Tumhare Hum - Page 2

PART 57:


Armaan anxiously waited for Riddhima and Neha at the Delhi airport, "Itne saalon intezaar ke baad yeh kuch pal bhi bahut lambe lag rahe hain." He paced up and down the airport terminal and cursed Indian Airlines…..security…..weather delays….long lines…..some things about a person never change, do they? Although Armaan had learnt patience, humility and compassion over the last few years, in some matters he was still the 18 year old high school boy with intolerance for mediocrity and tardiness.


At last, he saw them walking past the baggage claim- she looked ethereal in a pink saree with loose hair and cute little Neha wore a red skirt with a floral white top and hair tied in a pony tail. From a distance she looked like his little chidiya of yesteryears, except a much taller version, thanks to Asad's genes.


"UNCLE!!!" Neha ran into Armaan's arms and entwined her legs around his long leg like a monkey on a tree. Armaan twirled around with his little monkey on his leg and lifted her in his arms, "baap re….tum tho kaafi lambi ho…..tumhari mama ko tho main aaraam se godh mein uthaa leta tha….but not you girl."


Riddhima turned red at his comment, " kis zamaane ki baat kar rahe ho? Ab nahin uthaa paaoge mujhey!"


Armaan placed an ecstatic Neha down and lifted Riddhima with both his arms.


"ARMAAN!!! Please…chhodo….yeh..yeh airport….aur Neha…," Riddhima was dying of embarrassment.


"Mama….uncle aapko school mein bhi tho sab jagah godh mein le jaate the…haina?" Neha giggled to see her mom screaming and yelling in Armaan's arms.


"Tumhein kaise pata?" Riddhima was mortified.


"oops…sorry mama….wo aapki diary mein," Neha looked away sheepishly and ran away, "main cart laati hoon mama."


Armaan laughed his head off but did not let Riddhima off his arms, "yeh diary kabhie mujhey bhi padhne ko milegi ya nahin…..dekhoon tho mere baare mein kya kya likha hai tumne."


"Pehle neeche utaaro Armaan….I am dying of embarrassment…udhar dekho koi photograph le raha hai hamari….Armaan kal saare newspapers mein headlines hongi…please utaar do," she pleaded.


Armaan gently let her slide off his arms, "hone do headlines…..aaj itne dino baad meri zindagi khud mere paas, mujhsey milne, mere ghar aayi hai," he said softly and gazed into her eyes, "I don't care what the world thinks," he kissed her softly, "welcome to Delhi jaan….chalo ghar chalte hain."




The three of them headed home in Armaan's latest model of his numerous car collections.


"Neha….meri diary kab padhi tumney?" Riddhima turned to the backseat and asked angrily.


"Sorry mama….I skipped all the grown up parts…I promise," Neha pinched her neck and affirmed.


Riddhima was dumbfounded, "Yeh Neha bhi na…kya bole jaa rahi hai….ab wo diary main chupa kar rakh doongi."


"Koi baat nahin Neha bte….hum dono dhoondh kar saath saath padh lenge," Armaan teased Riddhima.


"Looks like you both are always ganging up against me," Riddhima pouted and crossed her arms.


Armaan whispered in her ear, "get used to it sweetheart."


Neha overheard his remark and laughed, "yes mama…get used to it," and gave Armaan a high-five.


They finally arrived at his 3 bedroom luxury apartment. Riddhima was really impressed by Armaan's sense of dcor and beautiful interiors. She could not believe how well organized and well equipped his kitchen was, "Armaan…tumhare paas tho aisi cheezein hain jo meri kitchen mein bhi nahin hain…I am impressed Mr Chef!"


"Well madam….you have a lot of surprises waiting for you," he winked at Neha who winked back at him.


Riddhima had always dreamt growing up that she would have a small home with Armaan one day; she would wait on him…cook for him…..care for him…… She looked up and mentally thanked her mother, "mummyji….yeh aapka bhi sapna tha na……shayad itne saalon baad ab poora hone jar aha hai."



Neha and Riddhima took possession of his guest bedroom.




"Yahan koi guest aata bhi hai ya nahin?" Riddhima teased him as she set her stuff down. Neha was busy playing with his latest video console in the living room- the Wii.


"Nahin guest tho aaj pehli baar aaye hain….baaki sab mere saath mere bed par sote hain," Armaan teased her back. Riddhima just glared and pulled him by his shirt, "Mr….no more guests in your bed now."


"Possessive huh?" he grinned, "tumhey kya pata in 14 saalon mein main kis kis ke saath kahan kahan par soya tha?" he pinned her down against the wall till their faces were just a kissing distance apart.


She whispered into his lips, "that means you are an experienced man."


Armaan grinned and remained silent; he quietly kissed her lips, "let's not dig any old skeletons from my closet……let's focus on today."


"Mama…uncle….koi darwaaze par hai," Neha walked in but turned around instantly when she saw Armaan's back facing her as he stood close to the wall; she knew her mom was hiding behind his tall body somewhere. Neha was really getting used to seeing their intimacy by now; initially she felt odd as she had not seen her own dad and mom being as intimate, at least in front of her, but her young mind had gotten used to Armaan uncle's demonstrative ways by now.




It was Shilpa, Josh and Sahil. Sahil and Neha hit off instantly and stayed busy all evening playing tennis, golf, football, hockey on the Wii. Thanks to their chat sessions, Sahil and Neha already knew a lot about each other.



Armaan played a perfect host to his guests over the weekend. He did not let either Riddhima or Neha even lift a finger. Chotu and Malti came and visited their 'Kumud didi.' Chotu was sorry to know about Asad bhaiyya's demise, but was pleased to see Neha bitiya.


RIDDHIMA'S 32 nd BIRTHDAY:


"Good morning birthday girl!" Armaan woke a sleepy Riddhima early morning. Neha was still fast asleep.


"Itni subah subah….abhi tho sirf 6 baje hain morning ke," Riddhima whined little and fell back under the covers.


"We all have a flight to catch…chalo tayyar ho jao," Armaan pulled the curtains to let the early morning sun in.


"Flight?" she sat up, "humein wapas tho nahin bhej rahe ho…..kya itni jaldi bore ho gaye humsey?" she pouted.


"Aisa hi kuch samjho," he said seriously and walked out.


Riddhima was puzzled, "yeh Armaan ko kya hua? Na mujhey wish kiya….aur mujhey wapas bhejna chaahta hai….theek hai agar yehi chaahta hai tho aisa ho hoga!" she got up and packed Neha and her bags. She had a quick shower and woke Neha up, "utho beta….hum wapas jaa rahe hain." Riddhima wore a black and red chiffon sari and asked Neha to wear some comfortable jeans and shirt.


"Wapas?" Neha woke up with bleary eyes, "Oh Happy Birthday mama," she hugged her mom and said, 'nahin aaj tho Patiala jaana ha mama…oops," Neha had just revealed the big surprise for the day.


'Oh?" Riddhima raised her eyebrows and decided to play along, "theek hai ab tho main zaroor Mumbai ki flight hi board karoongi."


A stern looking Armaan picked their bags and headed for the car, "chalo…the flight leaves in an hour…come on girls!" he honked impatiently.


Riddhima joined Armaan at the airport check in counter, "arre Armaan….yeh galti se Chandigarh ke boarding passes kyun le rahe ho? Sorry madam…..2 of us are going to Mumbai," she intervened and asked the lady at the counter.


Armaan pulled her hand back, "Riddhima….let me take care of this….tum wahan Neha ke saath baith jao….I will make sure you get to the right destination……I could not get a direct flight for Mumbai….so you fly via Chandigarh."


Riddhima rolled her tongue, "Oh really? Tho tum kyun chal rahe ho hamare saath?"


"Neha spilled the beans…didn't she?" Armaan asked and looked for Neha. Armaan had planned to board the same flight a little after Neha and Riddhima would have boarded it. He would sit in the back of the plane so they would not know he was there. He was then going to surprise them by showing up at the Chandigarh airport.



Neha was standing right behind them, "sorry uncle…neend mein thi….I have a hard time keeping secrets when I am sleepy."


"Naughty girl!" Armaan punched her nose lightly, "OK…this surprise is killed…but I have more in store for you ladies," he grinned wickedly as they walked towards the security point.


Riddhima's heart fluttered into somersaults as they drove from Chandigarh airport to Patiala. Memories of her childhood flooded her mind as they approached her birth place. She had tears as they entered the outskirts of the city. They passed all the famous landmarks of the city but a lot had changed in the last 14 years, "sab kuch badal gaya hai Armaan…..dekho na 14 saal baad aayi hoon….raaste bhi alag hain…..log bhi alag……saari dukaane badal gayi hain……ghar bhi naye ban gaye hain," she looked around in search for some familiar sites.




"Bas tum aur main nahin badle….hmm?" Armaan asked as they drove past their school.


http://ww.smashits.com/music/oldies/songs/...and-ashram.html


raahi naye-naye rasta naya-naya
tum na badalee main na badlaa sab-kuchh badal gaya
raahi naye-naye
yaad suhaani bachapan ki patthar pe khinchi rekha
pehlaa-pehlaa pyaar dilon se mitate nahin dekha
toofaan samay ke bujha na sake deep jala to jala
tum na badlee


waqt ke saath badal jaaye use pyaar nahin kehte
jo har mod pe mud jaaye use yaar nahin kehte
yaar vahi jo saathi ban kar dukh mein saath chala - 2
tum na badlee…..main na badlaa…sab kuch badal gaya…..


"Armaan…please roko!" Riddhima was excited to see her school.


The school was closed for summer holidays, but they were allowed in by the old chowkidaar, "haan Armaan bhaiyya….kitne saal ho gaye…..jao andar jao….yeh tho aap logon ka school hi hai."



There was a time when everyone knew the Mallik brothers and Mallik family very well, but over the last few years, the Malliks had lost their hold in the city and only a handful of people like this old chowkidaar would still recognize a Mallik.


Riddhima became nostalgic as they walked past their old classrooms, principal's office, staff lounge, nurse's office. Neha was intrigued by her mother's school, "mama….aapka school kitna chota hai…..hamara tho kitna badha hai."


"Yeh chota sheher hai beta….yahan har cheez choti hoti hai," Armaan remarked.


"Bas logon ke dil bahut badhe hote hain," Riddhima looked at Armaan from the corner of her eyes and smiled. Armaan smiled back and whispered, "dil badhe hote hain, bas pehchaan ne mein bahut der ho jaati hai." Riddhima brushed her hand along his back as they walked further. Armaan put his arm around her waist and caressed it gently with his fingers.




As they walked through the various classrooms, Riddhima stopped at a wooden desk and blushed- she could not believe that desk was still there.


"Mama…kya dekh rahi ho?" Neha asked inquisitively.


Riddhima sat down on the desk and shook her head, 'kuch nahin….aise hi kuch yaad aa gaya tha."


Armaan knew by the way Riddhima was acting, there was something fishy about that desk.


"Riddhima! Desk par chipkali hai!" he yelled. Riddhima hated lizards; she jumped off and let out a loud scream, "AHHH!!!!" She ran into his arms and buried her head in his neck, "Armaan ….chipkali ko bhagaa do please," she was trembling.


Armaan and Neha burst out into laughter and looked at the desk. There was no lizard- just a carving on the wooden desk- 'Riddhima loves Armaan'


"HAW! Mama aap class mein yeh karti thi?" Neha was stunned.



Riddhima blushed profusely, "yeh koi aur bhi tho ho sakta hai….itne saalon mein na jaane kitne Armaan aur kitni Riddhima yahan se graduate kare honge," she tried to make an excuse.


Armaan walked up to her and gazed into her eyes wickedly, "sach? Yeh tumhari handwriting nahin hai? Main jaanta hoon….yeh A likhne ka tareeka sirf tumhara hai."


Riddhima was speechless; she ran out of the classroom all red and embarrassed in front of her daughter.


Neha asked Armaan to bend down, "uncle…..ek secret bataaoon? Aap mama se bhi nahin kehna."


"Haan bolo?" Armaan was all ears.


"Maine bhi apne desk mein marker se likha tha kuch," Neha whispered.


"Kya?" Armaan asked


"Neha loves Rishi," she giggled.


"Rishi? Hmmm….tumhari class mein hai?" Armaan asked


"Nahin 7th mein hai….meri best friend ka bhai hai….will you keep it a secret?" Neha asked.


"No I won't!" Armaan smiled, "aisi baatein khul kar bolni chaahiye Neha….kabhie kabhie secret sirf secret hi reh jaati hai….haqeeqat nahin ban paati," he reflected. They walked out hand in hand; how Armaan wished that he had paid attention to these little things before…..tho itni der nahin hoti……


They roamed around Patiala most of the day. Riddhima got to eat kulche chole and kulfi at her favorite stalls. They even went shopping at her favorite stores. People instantly recognized her, "arre yeh tho Kumud Khan hai…..TV waali…..aap Patiala ki hai na? Kahan ki rehne waali thi? Kitne saal ho gaye aapko Patiala chhode?" suddenly the whole world knew that she was from Patiala. It was ironical that the day she was leaving Patiala, there was no one in this city she could count on, and today when she was a celebrity, everyone wanted to claim her as 'hamari Patialawaali.'


Riddhima really wanted to see her childhood home, but she knew that had been converted to a guest house a while ago. She did not ask Armaan to take her there as it would be very painful for her to not see her house in that location.


As they drove by some new areas, Riddhima was amazed to see some signs around new construction, "Armaan…..yeh Khan Enterprises ke sign yahan? Aur saath mein yeh doosri company….AJ contractors….yeh kya hai?"


Armaan grinned, "tumhein tho shayad pataa bhi nahin hai….yahan ki zyaadatar land ab tumhari company ki hai….AJ contractors are Armaan-Rahul contractors….we are caretakers of all the Khan businesses in Punjab."


Riddhima was stunned, "kya matlab? Mujhey yaad hai Asad ne kuch Punjab mein investment ki thi….but he told me he had someone else take care of it…..that must have been AJ? Oh my God! Kya Asad ko pataa tha yeh AJ kaun hain?"


"Nahin Riddhima…..the deal was all done on paper…..we had our lawyers and affidavits take care of the paper work….Asad had no idea who the real A and J were," Armaan grinned.


"Tho iska matlab….Billy unclejee ka business ab yahan nahin raha?" Riddhima was baffled


"Nahin….they don't own anything…..papa and mama just live in their house….that's it…..I did not have the heart to take that away from them," Armaan clenched his teeth.


"Armaan…..aisa kyun kiya tumney?" Riddhima asked fearfully


"Jis zameen aur paise ka itna ghamand tha unhein…..wo hi unki nahin rahi Riddhima….aur na hi unka beta," Armaan added softly. Riddhima knew through Muskaan and Shilpa that Armaan had all but severed ties with his parents but she had no idea, he had sacrificed so much and practically disrobed them off all their property. She felt guilty about it.


"Armaan…..kitne saal ho gaye is baat ko……can we go and meet them? Main jaanti hoon tumney yeh sab meri wajah se kiya…..par wo tumhare parents hain….main unse milna chaahti hoon," she requested.


"May be later," he said coldly; he did not want to spoil the day by meeting his parents, at least not today.


Armaan kept driving silently and pulled the car near Rang Mahal, "pehle yahan kuch kaam hai….come on Neha….let me show you the famous Rang Mahal from outSide…..aaj chaand bhi poora hai…..doesn't it look beautiful?"


Neha held Armaan's hand and they walked towards a bench. Armaan had a big box in his hand; he set the box on the bench and waited for Riddhima to join them.


Riddhima was puzzled, 'yahan kyun laaya hai Armaan humein?" she still shivered at the sight of Rang Mahal- her memories of her broken heart from 14 years ago were still fresh in her mind although a lot had changed since then- she was now a mother of a 10 year old….Armaan had changed so much but even then that ill fated evening of her 18th birthday still haunted her.


"Yahan kya kar rahe hain hum?" Riddhima asked and then saw a cake inSide the box.


She smiled, "arre Armaan….yeh sab karne ki kya zaroorat thi?…..Mujhey Patiala le aaye…that was my biggest gift."


She sat down on the bench and cut the cake as Armaan and Neha sang for her. They each fed her a piece of cake and kissed her cheeks with the frosting on their lips.


"Yeh kya kiya?" Riddhima realized that her cheeks were smeared with chocolate frosting. As she got busy trying to wipe the icing with some napkins, she saw Armaan kneel down in front of Neha.


Riddhima paused and was curious to see what he was up to.


Armaan took out a box from his pocket and held it in front of Neha, "My dear Neha…..as I fall on my knees in front of you today……. I have a request…..a proposal for you."


"Proposal?" Neha was surprised too; she thought they had come to Rang Mahal as uncle would ask mama to marry him just like mama had asked him 14 years ago, but why was he proposing to her instead?


Riddhima's mouth stayed open in amazement, "yeh kya kar raha hai Armaan?"


"Would my little Ms Chattar matter like to accept me, her internet uncle, Mr Armaan Mallik as her legally adopted dad?" he bowed in front of her and gave her the small box, "agar kabool hai tho yeh box khol lo little princess."


Neha was stunned; she was in seventh heaven, she looked up in the sky as if asking permission from her papa and then hugged Armaan tightly, "yes dad! Kabool hai!"


Armaan opened the box and took out a beautiful necklace with a heart on it. He placed the necklace around Neha's neck and kissed her cheeks, "thanks princess."


Neha felt the heart pendant and opened it- there were two pictures on each Side of the heart- Asad and Armaan. The photographs were engraved in gold- Papa and Dad respectively above each man's photograph.


Neha had tears in her eyes; she hugged Armaan once more and kissed his cheeks, "thank you dad!" Armaan hugged her back and became tearful himself, "thanks Neha….I was really scared."


Riddhima's eyes could not hold her tears any longer; she was sobbing with joy.


Armaan looked at Riddhima and stood up. He wiped her tears, "kya tumhey lagaa tumhey bhool gaya?" he took out another box which said 'Tiffanys' and slipped a ring into her fingers. It was the ring he had purchased 12 years ago in the US before he left for India- the diamond had kept its shine all these years symbolic of Armaan's love for her in these years.


"You won't even ask me whether I want to marry you?" Riddhima looked tearfully at the ring and then at him.


He shook his head, "jahan haq hota hai…wahan poonchna nahin chaahiye…..kahin galti se bhi mooh se naa na nikal jaaye."

PART 58:


RECAP: "You won't even ask me whether I want to marry you?" Riddhima looked tearfully at the ring and then at him.


He shook his head, "jahan haq hota hai…wahan poonchna nahin chaahiye…..kahin galti se bhi mooh se naa na nikal jaaye."

She could not hold herself anymore; this man was going to kill her with all the love he had harbored for her all these years. Riddhima hugged him tightly and buried her face in his neck; it did not matter to her whether Neha was standing right next to them with her mouth wide open.


Armaan put his arm around Riddhima's waist and then pulled Neha into a threesome embrace. The three of them huddled closely and shared their new found happiness with tears of joy.


"Time for more celebration ladies?" Armaan asked.


Riddhima pulled away and wiped her eyes, "pehle daddyji aur dadi ko phone kar doon….wo aaj kitne khush honge."


They all talked to Shashank and dadi on the phone and shared the happy news.


"Kya ab unclejee aur auntyjee se bhi mil sakte hain?" Riddhima requested.


"Theek hai," Armaan relented, "anything for my family tonight," he put his arm around both of them and walked back to the car.


Riddhima looked behind at the Rang Mahal and thanked the palace with the bottom of her heart; she could never forget this place till the end of her life.


They drove to the Mallik House. Riddhima's heart fluttered as they got off the car. She looked around and saw the familiar surroundings; the trees in the neighborhood were much taller than she remembered, her heart skipped a beat when she saw the guesthouse where her house used to stand one day. She quickly averted her gaze from there as it was still painful to not see her house where she had grown up and where all her memories of her mother had once reSided. Their mango tree was still there, taller and stronger than ever. The street lights illuminated the bunches of mangoes hanging from the branches, "Neha…wo dekho….us pedh par hum aksar chadhaa karte the."


"Dekha mama….main keh rahi thi na aap trees climb karti thi….kya main bhi climb kar sakti hoon?" Neha asked excitedly.


"Sure beta….we will both climb it in the day tomorrow," Armaan patted Neha's back as he rang the bell to his parent's house. Riddhima stood behind him; even after all these years, she still feared facing Naina just like she had as a little girl.


"Kaun?" A feeble voice from inSide called out.


"Main hoon…Armaan!"


"Armaan puttar? Tu?" The excitement in the voice was obvious as the door opened, "hai mera raja…..aaj kitne dino baad ghar aaya hai re," Naina stod there with tears in her eyes. Riddhima tilted her head a little and noticed that the 14 years had softened Naina auntyjee's expression a little. Even though her hair was colored black with an artificial dye, the wrinkles on her face and sadness in her eyes was proof of the hardships she had gone through over the past decade or so.


Armaan just nodded gently, "aapse koi milna chaahta tha mama."


'Kaun hai puttar," Naina came down a step and looked at the woman and girl standing behind Armaan.


"K-rripa?" Naina was stunned, "aa beta….andar aaja….kitne saal ho gaye tujhe dekhe….hemein tho bhool hi gayi kya? Aur ueh kaun pyari bacchi hai? Teri hai?" Naina asked as she caressed Neha's chin.


Riddhima bent down and touched Naina's feet, "pairi paini auntyjee….bas aap logon se milne chali aayi….yeh Neha hai….meri bachhi."


"Nahin hamari beti," Armaan said firmly.

"Teri beti?" Naina was stunned, "tuney shaadi kab ki puttar? Aur yeh Riddhima beti tho Kumud Khan hai…haina? TV mein dekhti hoon tujhey har somvaar."



"Shaadi jaldi ho jaayegi mama," Armaan said coldly.


"Kya kaha puttar? Shaadi se pehle hi?" Naina almost fainted, but Riddhima caught her just in time, "nahin auntyjee….aap andar chaliye….aap ko sab bataate hain."


Armaan reluctantly followed Riddhima and Naina into the house. Neha held Armaan's hand as she was not sure about this Naina aunty person.


"Kaun hai Naina?" Billy wheeled out on a wheel chair. He was startled and smiled, "puttar tum? Aur Riddhima beti tu? Aao…aao…dekho Rahul aur Muskaan bhi Australia se aaj hi aaye hain."


"Muskaan aayi hai?" Riddhima was thrilled.


Rahul and Muskaan walked out into the foyer when they heard all the commotion. The old friends were enthralled to see each other after 11 years. Two little boys ran out from the living room, "dadi…dadi…kaun hai?"


"Arre Rohit aur Rahul…yahan aao….yeh tumheri Riddhima maasi hain….aur dekho Armaan tayaji bhi aaye hain," Muskaan introduced her two sons, ages 8 and 6.


Armaan loved his nephews a lot, even though he did not see them very often, "HEY ROHIT! RAHUL! HOW ARE YOU GUYS?" He lifted them up in his arms and kissed them, "arre yaar Rahule….kya khilaate ho inhey? They are damn heavy….Ahhh…my back," he placed the two boys down and laughed. Neha watched them from a distance, but Armaan pulled her closer, "Neha….yeh tumhare chote cousins hain….and Rohit and Rahul…this is Neha didi…now go and play…be nice to her boys!" The three children ran upstairs to play.


Rahul and Armaan hugged each other and walked into the living room arm in arm. Rahul and Muskaan's presence had lightened the air a little. Naina was still curious about Riddhima and Armaan's relationship.

"Arre Riddhima puttar….phir yeh Kumud Khan kaun hai?….Armaan tu itne saalon baad Riddhima se shaadi?" Naina was dying of curiosity.


Muskaan was stunned at what she just heard, "shaadi? Yeh kya keh rahi hai Riddhima…Asad kahan hai?"


Armaan informed everyone of what had happened in Kumud's life over the last few years and how Neha had brought them back close again after all these years.


Muskaan and Rahul paid their condolences to Riddhima but were happy that Armaan and Riddhima were back together again.


Naina, although had changed over the years, still had a habit of saying the most inappropriate things, "Armaan puttar….tu kitna mahan hai…..ek vidhwaa se shaadi kar raha hai…..chal is bahane ek besahara aurat ka bhala ho jaayega."


A silence fell in the Mallik living room at Naina's callous and insensitive statement.


Armaan clenched his fists, "MAMA! Main yahan iss liye nahin aana chaahta tha!"


"Armaan…please rehne do," Riddhima pulled him away, "jaane do Armaan….she does not mean half the things she says."


"MAMA! AAPKO ABHI ISSI WAQT RIDDHIMA SE MAAFI MAANGNI HOGI!" Armaan bellowed.


"Naina….aaj itne dino baad dono puttar aaye hain….tu kya kar rahi hai meherbaan?" Billy tried to intervene.


"Maine aisa kya kaha jee? Main tho apne puttar ki tareef hi kar rahi thi," Naina defended herself.


"Mama….aap jaan lo….Riddhima be sahara nahin hai….balki uske bina main be sahara hoon….aur main yahan aapki wajah se nahin aaya hoon…Riddhima milna chaahti thi aapse….aur aap usey abhi bhi kya kya suna rahi hain…..agar aaj ke baad aapne usey vidhwaa ya be sahara kaha tho aap sach much apne bte ka maraa hua mooh hi dekhogi!" Armaan was trembling in anger.


Riddhima was regretting why did she even ask them to come and meet his family, but she knew how important family was, and she would do anything to mend Armaan's relations with his parents.


"Auntyjee….humein aashirwaad deejiye…..aaj itne saalon baad hum sab ek saath hai….aisa mauka phir aaye na aaye," Riddhima pleaded with Naina.


"Tu theek kehti hai puttar…..maaf kar de mujhey….kabhie kabhie is zuban se ulti seedhi baatein nikal jaati hain…..maine tujh par aur tere parivaar par bahut zulm kiye the puttar….yeh tho tera badhappan hai jo tu aaj mere puttar ko wapas ghar le aayi…..maaf kar de Riddhima puttar," Naina bowed her head in shame.


Riddhima hugged her soon to be mother in law, "koi baat nahin mama….ab hum sab ek hain….aur ab Armaan bhi ghar aa gaya hai…..main aapko vachan deti hoon ki aapke bte ko aapse kabhie door nahin hone doongi."


Billy had tears in his eyes too; he took out his glasses and wiped his tears. He could not believe that the girl whom they had insulted, mentally tortured and separated from the love of her life had such a big heart to forgive all their misdoings. He felt ashamed for probably putting her through so much hardship in order to claim the money he had lent to them for Padma's treatment.


"Riddhima beti….hum bahut gire huye log hain…..tere pyaar ke kaabil nahin hain," Billy cried and hid his face.


"Nahin papa….aisa mat kahiye….galti hum sab se kahin na kahin huyi hai," Riddhima looked at Armaan and smiled, "par hum sab ko ab yeh ehsaas ho gaya hai ki humein ek doosre ki kitni zaroorat hai….aur hum ghar waale ek doosre ki galti nahin maaf karenge tho aur kaun karega?" she hugged her future father in law and consoled him.


Armaan respected Riddhima even more tonight- she certainly had a bigger heart than he did. He knew the only way he could forgive his parents was if she forgave them.


Naina stood up and smiled at everyone, "aaj mere ghar mein mere dono Ram aur Laxman jaise bte itne saalon baad wapas aaye hain….main chaahti hoon ki Riddhima aur Armaan ki shaadi jald se jald ho jaaye jis se is ghar mein bahut saalon baad diwali jaisa maahaul ho jaaye."


"Haan mama….shaadi tho jaldi hi honi chaahiye," Muskaan smiled.


"Haan…shaadi kal hi hogi…..Armaan puttar ke janam din par," Naina announced.



"Kal?" everyone was startled.


"Haan kal! Riddhima puttar…..ghar se jise bulaana hai jaldi bula le…..ticket hum bhej denge," Naina declared.


Riddhima blushed; everything was happening so fast- Armaan had just proposed to her and they would get married by tomorrow?


Armaan called Shashank and Shilpa, "kal subah ki flight se aa rahein hain aap log!" he informed them of what was going on. Shilpa, Shashank and dadi were ecstatic and could not wait to reach Patiala soon enough.


Armaan grinned and walked towards Riddhima, "so I will get my birthday present tomorrow night?" he whispered into her ear.


"You mean the cake? Wo tho subah hi mil jaayegi tumhein," she teased him.


Armaan pulled her to a corner as everyone got busy with the wedding preparations, "cake khaa khaa kar main 36 ka ho gaya hoon madam…..kal cake ke saath frosting, icing, double fudge sab kuch chaahiye…samjhi?" he sounded a little impatient and pinned her down to a wall.


"Baap re itna sab khaaoge tho indigestion na ho jaaye," she giggled.


"Ho jaane do indigestion…..I am ready for that day," he whispered softly and bent down to kiss her.


"Tauji! Aapki shaadi ho rahi hai?" Rohit and Rahul barged into their little private session.


Armaan pulled back and clenched his teeth, "tum log yahan kya kar rahe ho? Dekh nahin rahe main busy hoon!"


"Mama! Mama….kal aapki shaadi hai?" Neha joined them too. Armaan gave up and stood with his arms folded.


Riddhima blushed, "haan beta….tere paas koi achhi dresses bhi nahin hain….kal shopping chalenge."


"Nahin main chachi ke saath shopping jaaungi….wo le jaayengi mujhey," Neha jumped in excitement.


"Haan Riddhima….ab tujhey sirf dulhan ban na hai….baaki kaam hum sab kar lenge," Muskaan smiled, "Kyun Armaan bhaiyya….lagta hai bahut bechaini ho rahi hai aapko?" she chuckled.


"Nahin nahin," Armaan said sardonically, "mujhey tho aadat hai line mein sab se peeche khade hone ki…..itni jaldi bhi kya hai shaadi ki? We can wait for a few more years."


Riddhima chuckled at Armaan's impatience; he was back being his usual self again, "lagta hai Patiala ke paani mein hi kuch kharaabi hai jo Armaan yahan aakar aisa ban jaata hai."


"Kaisa ban jaata hai?" Armaan asked sarcastically


Riddhima pinched his nose playfully, "khadoos and impatient."



Muskaan and the kids left the two lovers alone.


Armaan grabbed Riddhima by her waist, "main khadoos hoon? Theek hai kal raat is khadoos se torture hone ko tayyar ho jao madam!"


Riddhima blushed and hid her face in his chest, "zyaada sataaoge tho nahin na?" she asked softly.


"Bahut sataaunga……tum tho jaanti ho na meri puraani aadat hai tumhey sataana," he kissed her ear and whispered.


"Jaanti hoon…aur tayyar bhi," she added softly and hugged him tightly.
PART 59: Extra long part specially for y'all on Diwali day…warning for <16 year olds...PG needed :grin


The Mallik household came alive that night. There was so much to do in such a short span of time.


"RIDDHIMA! PUTTAR IDHAR AA….zara tujhey kuch saamaan dikhaana hai," Naina interrupted Armaan's nth attempt to kiss Riddhima again.


"Haan main abhi aayi," she pushed Armaan away and ran to Naina's room.

"Lagta hai hone waale pati se zyaada hone waali saasu maa zyaada important hai," Armaan complained to himself and then went up to his room, "arre….main kya pehnoonga shaadi mein? I don't have any decent clothes here…..let me call Shilpa."


"Hi Shilpa….kal mere apartment se please mere 2-3 suits aur dress shirts le aana…..I have nothing to wear….well I know Riddhima would not mind that…..par aap sab logon ki chinta hai mujhey," he chuckled and hung up.


NAINA's ROOM:


"Yeh le puttar….kuch sariyan hain…..Armaan ki bahu ke liye sambhaal kar rakhi thi….yeh laal waali kal shaadi mein pehen lena….abhi tailor aa raha hai….tere blouse ka naap lene," Naina took out a whole bunch of pretty saris and kept them on the bed.


"Mama….yeh shaadi ka jodha zaroor le loongi….lekin baaki saris nahin le paaoongi," Riddhima said hesitantly.


"Kyun pasand nahin hain?" Naina was disappointed, "haan kuch old fashioned hain…..lekin fashion ka kya hai….ghoom phir kar wapas aa hi jaata hai."


"Nahin yeh baat nahin hai….wo….bhagwan ki daya se mere paas sab kuch hai ab….yeh kisi zaroorat mand ko de dee jiye," Riddhima said. Although, she had forgiven Billy and Naina, Riddhima could still not forget the humiliation and pain her family had gone through for the 12 lakh rupees they had borrowed for Padma's treatment; she would rather not take anything more than good wishes from the Malliks.


"Oh..achha? Phir yeh saare gehne tho le le," Naina spread out a dozen or so expensive jewelry sets on the bed, "aakhir mere hone waali bahu bahut badhi TV personality hai….pata chalna chaahiye na ki kis khandan se hai."


"Nahin mama…..shagun ka ek set le loongi……baaki nahin," Riddhima was firm on her decision; she could never forget the hardships she had gone through to repay the Mallik's debt, there was no way she would accept those expensive gifts from them. She was here for Armaan, and wanted to mend his relationship with his parents- Naina's generous gifts at this stage in her life had no meaning for her.



"Theek hai puttar …..jaisi teri marzi….par yeh ghar ab tera hi hai…..sab kuch tum logon ka hi hai puttar….main kya karoongi in sabka?" Naina remarked.



"Mujhey apna khoya hua pyaar mil gaya hai….aur kuch nahin chaahiye….main yeh sari aur yeh ek set le leti hoon ….kal shaadi mein pehen loongi….aur please shaadi bilkul simple rakhiyega mama…..humein sirf aap sab ka aashirwaad chaahiye…aur kuch nahin…..please sirf ghar waale hi hone chaahiye," Riddhima walked out after she picked the sari and jewelry box.


Naina was baffled, "lagta hai paisa zyaada aa gaya hai….iss liye thoda ghamand bhi aa gaya hai….theek hai na le yeh jevar…..yeh sab Muskaan ko de doongi…..ya phir teri koi beti hogi tho usey de doongi…Neha tho paraayi hai….jab mere Armaan puttar ki koi beti hogi tab le lena sab," she locked away all the boxes and saris back into her closet.



Naina was looking forward to gloating about her rich, celebrity bahu among her group of friends. The glamor and stature that she had lost over the past few years could come back if people found out that she was Kumud's mother-in-law. That was one of the main reasons Naina wanted the wedding to take place as soon as possible.



NEXT DAY:


Everyone was up early that morning. Riddhima was the first one to wake up as she wanted to bake Armaan's cake before anyone was up. The kids all barged into the kitchen as soon as they smelt the aroma of the freshly baked cake.


"Maasi….maasi…cake…hum bhi khaayenge," Rohit and Rahul drooled over the moist chocolate cake.


"Neha…Rohit…Rahul….aap teeno yeh cake pehle Armaan ko dekar aao…aaj unka birthday hai," Riddhima handed the cake to Neha as she knew the rambunctious boys would probably consume it before it reached the target.


"Happy Birthday Dad!" Neha was the first one to wish Armaan. "Happy Birthday Tauji!" the boys yelled.

"Dad?" Armaan rubbed his eyes and looked around.


Neha pointed to her necklace, "Dad! You forgot?"


"Of course not sweety," Armaan chuckled and pulled Neha into his lap, "I was just testing you….OK…you feed me my first piece….AAA…..mmm…it is even yummier this year….jaanti ho kyun?"


"Kyun?" Neha asked


"Kyunki tumhare haath se khaayi hai…..aur ek aur baat," he whispered into Neha's ear, "kyunki aaj meri shaadi hai," they both burst out in laughter.



"Aap bahut khush hai na dad? Mama bhi bahut khush hain…aur main bhi bahut khush hoon….aaj hum teeno bacche aapki shaadi mein khoob dance karenge," Neha jumped in excitement.


"Main bhi dance karoonga!" Armaan gave them a piece each and licked his fingers, "lekin sirf tumhari mama ke saath," he added softly so none of the kids could actually hear it.


As Riddhima sorted out her things in her room, she looked at a photograph of her, Asad and Neha which was taken on Neha's 5th birthday. She looked at the photograph tearfully, "Asad….aaj aapki aakhiri ichha poori hone jaa rahi hai……aapki Kumud ab wapas ek baar Riddhima ban ne jaa rahi hai…..aap chaahe jahan bhi ho….meri yaadon mein hamesha rahenge……jaise meri zindagi Armaan ke bina adhoori hai, waise hi aapke bina mera wajood (identity) adhoora hai…..thanks for everything Asad…..I will always miss you," she touched his picture with her fingers and brushed her forehead with her fingers as if asking for his blessings on this special day.




The kids and Muskaan went out shopping early in the day. Rahul got busy with arrangements for the wedding. They had a small mandap erected in the backyard. Rahul was able to organize a live music band thanks to his contacts. Billy convinced their loyal pandit to perform the ceremony that evening.




Shilpa, Josh, Sahil arrived along with Shashank and dadi. They coordinated their flights so that Shashank and dadi could ride with them from Chandigarh to Patiala. Shashank and Billy had a heartfelt reunion. The old friends forgot all their grievances and differences. Billy and Naina both apologized profusely, but Shashank was just happy that his daughter had finally found happiness and nothing else mattered to him. By afternoon, the whole house was abuzz with a festive environment. Naina was initially hesitant to let a Muslim lady (dadi) stay in her house, but Billy and Armaan scolded her for her intolerant attitude.




The mehndi ladies arrived and decorated Riddhima's arms and feet that morning. Shilpa and Muskaan helped her with the haldi ceremony. Both Armaan and Riddhima were so busy with the evening preparations, that they did not even get a second to say anything to each other; in fact Riddhima had not even wished him a Happy Birthday; she thought, "aaj raat ko hi wish karoongi ab."



Armaan thought, "aaj na tho birthday kiss mila….aur na hi present…..aaj raat ko hi poori kasar nikaaloonga ab."




The guest list was very short- just the family members and a few close friends like Muskaan's parents.


THE WEDDING:


The wedding was a simple and solemn affair. The four kids of course had the time of their lives. They were all dressed up and danced to the latest bollywood music. The food was all catered by one of the finest restaurants in Patiala. Of course Naina was unaware that the restaurant actually belonged to the Khan Enterprises. They had the best selection of food; after all it was Kumud's wedding.



Armaan wore a dark navy business suit and waited for his bride near the mandap. Muskaan and Shilpa finally walked in with the beautiful bride in red. Armaan was anxious to see Riddhima's face, but she had a large ghunghat over her. He finally got a glimpse during the varmaala (exchange of garlands). He almost gasped and forgot to breathe when he saw how beautiful she looked under the ghunghat, "hai main mar jawaan," he said softly.



Rahul overheard what Armaan had just said, "marna hi hai tho kum se kum suhaag raat ke baad marna," he giggled and patted his impatient brother's back.



Armaan just gave him a dirty look, "saale…..ek suhaag raat ke baad hi maarna chaah raha hai mujhey…..abhi kum se kum 50 saal aur suhaag raat banaani hai mujhey."


"Bechari Riddhima bhabhi," Rahul chuckled.


Riddhima overheard the brothers and could not help giggling herself. She knew how desperate Armaan had been since the wedding was announced last night; she loved him even more as each moment passed by- she was ready to offer and surrender herself completely to this man she had loved all her life…..now it was a matter of few hours….



After the wedding rituals were finally over, the couple took their blessings from dadi, Shashank, Naina and Billy. Everyone blessed the newlyweds by showering them with flower petals and their best wishes.


Neha was the happiest girl tonight; she couldn't wait for her new dad to come home with them. In a short period of time, Neha had really developed a great bond with Armaan and tonight she conSidered herself the luckiest girl in this world. She looked up in the sky to see if Asad was also watching them- and yes she saw his smiling face between the clouds. He was waving at all of them and then turned around to vanish somewhere in the sky, "papa kahan gaye?" she thought. Asad's job had been done, so he said his final good bye to everyone as his soul was ready for its final journey to salvation.



After dinner, dancing and singing, everyone was ready to retire for the night. It had been many years since any celebration had happened in the Mallik household- old times were back again and once again the Mallik house was the hub of festivities and celebrations.
Rahul arranged for fireworks at the end of the evening. Everyone hugged and wished each other just like it were an early Diwali this year.




Naina was finally happy for her son as she had not seen Armaan so happy in her life. He even joked and teased his mom for a change. Naina got the final shock of her life, when the restaurant caterers came and congratulated Kumud didi, "aapke restaurants mein kaam karna tho hamari khush kismati hai…..humein khushi hai ki aapki is khushi mein hum bhi shaamil ho sakein."




"Kya yeh Khan Enterprises jinka sab jagah Patiala mein sign laga hua hai…wo Kumud…matlab Riddhima ka hai?" Naina almost fainted.


"Yes mama!" both Rahul and Armaan replied simultaneously.



"Yeh ladki sach much devi hai jee," Naina remarked, "ek baar bhi nahin bataaya isney…..main soch rahi thi ki paise ka bahut ghamand hai….par yeh tho bilkul dikhaawa nahin karti jee….kuch seekhna chaahhiye humein iss ladki se…..mujhey naaz hai apne bte par jo usney aisi laxmi se vyaah kiya hai," Naina said tearfully.




"Abhi bhi laxmi ki zyaada chinta hai tujhey bhagwaan?" Billy shook his head and left Naina alone, "yeh kabhie nahin badlegi." Naina was ready to touch Riddhima's feet at this point, but Riddhima and Armaan came to her and touched her feet instead, "Rahule raho puttar….tumhari Jodi salaamat rahe," Naina wished them finally.


SUHAAG RAAT:

Armaan's bedroom had been decorated beautifully with flowers, garlands, balloons and candles by Shilpa and Muskaan during the day. The only problem was that Armaan still had a twin sized bed in his old bedroom, as he had not lived here in the last 14 years.



"Koi baat nahin….agar jagah kum hogi tho Armaan khush ho jaayega," both Shilpa and Muskaan had giggled earlier; they were aware how desperate Armaan had been since last night.


Riddhima wanted Armaan to experience his first night the way he had probably imagined it all his life. She sat in the middle of the bed in her red sari with a ghunghat covering her head and face.


Armaan walked into the room finally and bolted the door securely- he certainly did not want any intrusions tonight- not even from his darling Neha! He wanted to make this night special for both of them and he wanted to savor every moment of this beautiful union with his wife tonight. His heart was beating as fast as Riddhima's at that moment. He could not believe that he was actually having a suhaag raat in this life time.




He took off his jacket and threw his tie in a corner. He removed his cuff links and loosened of his shirt buttons. He knew Riddhima was as impatient as he had been all day, but he wanted to tantalize her some more.



"Bahut thak gaye yaar….ab aaraam se sote hain," he stretched his arms and plunked on the bed right next to Riddhima. Riddhima glanced at him through her ghunghat, and saw he him laying with his eyes closed, his face behind her back. Within seconds, she heard some light snores as if he was fast asleep.



She lifted her mehndi and jewelry laden hand gently and shook his shoulder, "Armaan…Armaan," she said softly. He winced a little and turned to the other Side, "sone do yaar…..bahut thak gaya hoon….I had no idea weddings are so tiring….let's talk in the morning," and was fast asleep with his face turned away.




Riddhima clenched her fist; she was annoyed at him. She had imagined that he would sit down in front of her and lift her ghunghat, say some sweet nothings, take her jewelry off one by one, kiss her and drive her crazy, but instead he was FAST ASLEEP!




She turned red with humiliation as his snores became deeper and louder; she threw her ghunghat off her head and stiffened up in anger, "itna naatak karne ki kya zaroorat thi? Jab aaj raat bhi sirf sona hi tha….tho mujhey yeh saare gehne aur kapde pehen ne ki kya zaroorat thi?" she muttered under her breath.




As she sat there cursing Armaan and her fate, she felt something crawling behind her back. She felt a tug on her choli as someone unfastened it. A warm hand crawled under her choli and cupped her softness from behind.


"Peeche se vaar kyun kar rahe ho?" she gasped as his fingers caressed her swells.


"Kyunki darrta hoon ki kahin aage se thappad na mil jaaye," his other hand cupped her on the other Side as he rested his chin on her shoulder, "peeche se apne aap ko safe mehsoos karta hoon," he squeezed her gently, making her moan in pleasure. He spread his long limbs around her petite frame and pulled her closer. She felt his bare chest against her bare back.


"An…gad," she let out a groan, "kyun sataa rahe ho? Aage aao na," she pleaded.



He pulled her ghunghat away completely and took out the pins from her hair, "itni jaldi kya hai jaan? Abhi tho raat shuru huyi hai," he buried his face in her thick hair and kissed her neck, sending shivers down her spine.


"I need you An..gad," she moaned in pleasure as his lips explored her back and shoulders.



"Aaj mujhey wish nahin kiya tumney?" he groaned huskily.


"Aage aaoge tho wo bhi kar doongi," her lips and throat felt parched as she craved for his lips.


"Nahin aaj sirf wish se kaam nahin chalega...I want to unwrap my present myself," he said huskily, "aaj us bavari ladki ko dekhna chaahta hoon main…..us pagli ko jo meri deewani hai…..aur jiska main deewana hoon…..jisey dekhne ke liye maine kitna intezaar kiya hai……jo mujhey dekh kar apni sudh budh kho baith ti hai…..aaj us bavari ko sirf apni aankhon se dekhna chaahta hoon."


http://youtube.com/watch?v=WZguR_eBoc8 (From Baabul)


Bawari piya ki…..
O….Bawari piya ki….
Kase kahe jaake peer jiyaki
Bawari piya ki…. Bawari piya ki….
Piyu rang maan ki chunar rangai..
Piyu piyu ratha ke piyu main samai
Ban gai chhaya….aa….
Chhal baliya ki….
Bawari piya ki….



Armaan un wrapped his gift layer by layer, throwing Riddhima into a frenzy of emotions. It was almost a surreal experience; Armaan's lips and fingers brushed and caressed every inch of her body, but his lips still avoided hers, making her quiver with every gentle touch.


Itha utha dekhe panth nihare,
Har din palchhin naam pukare
Sud nahi bisare
Maan basiya ki
Bawari piya ki
Kase kahe jaake peer jiya ki
Bawari Piya ki



"Bas karo Armaan….bas karo….kyun sataa rahe ho itna?" she was almost hysterical with pleasure.



Finally he came forward and they were face to face. There were no more barriers, no more veils between them- it was just the two of them, gazing at each other's beautiful bodies. They must have imagined each other like this innumerable times, but now that it was a reality, they both gasped and could not take their eyes off each other. Armaan lay her down on the bed as she felt his firm body crush her on top. He kissed her ears and neck, "please be gentle with me jaan…..you know this is the first time for me….you will have to guide me gently."




Riddhima was startled, "Armaan?" she gave him a puzzled look, but then gazed into his eyes. He was telling the truth; she could not believe that he loved her so much. She pulled him closer and whispered into his lips, "I love you Armaan….you have won me all over again…..I don't know if I deserve your love…..I am speechless."



Armaan smiled and kissed her lips this time. Their passions had no bounds at that point; their emotions were on a crescendo as they finally reached the zenith of their desires, culminating with a loud groan of painful pleasure as they collapsed in each other's arms.



They were both home, at last.



It was 20 years ago, a young 16 year old boy had taught an innocent 12 year old girl the basic facts of life, and it was the same girl 20 years later who showed him how to execute the basic facts of life……..



They both felt a little tear drop from the corner of their eyes as they stayed intertwined in each other's arms and fell asleep.

A FEW HOURS LATER:



"Armaan….suno," she shook him a little after they had fallen asleep in each other's arms, "mujhey bathroom jaana hai."

"Tho chalo…chalte hain," he opened his eyes and grinned wickedly.



"Bathroom ja rahi hoon baba….koi garden mein nahin," she pushed him away and pulled the bed sheet off him. She wrapped herself with the sheet, leaving a protesting husband behind. A bare Armaan pulled Riddhima's red sari from the floor and wrapped it around his groin and legs like a dhoti.


Riddhima came back, still wrapped in the sheet, "bahut sunder lag rahe ho laal sari mein….suit karta hai yeh color tumpar," she teased him.


"I am red, hot and ready for you my love," he pulled her on top and threw the bed sheet away.



"You are wide awake? Mujhey lagaa tum so gaye ho ge….after all weddings are tiring," she chided him.



"Jo sota hai, wo khota hai," he tore her sari away from his body and pinned her down, "aur aaj main sirf paane ke mood mein hoon….khone ki nahin," he growled.


Riddhima chuckled, "achha sach sach batao….wo saari girlfriends tumhari kya hamesha pyaasi hi rahi tumhare saath?"



'Why do you think they kept dumping me?" Armaan asked innocently.



"Badmaash! Badmaash nahin…..buddhu….pyaara sa buddhu," she teased him and surrendered to his passion once again.



After a few passionate rounds, Armaan felt as if the bed was beginning to sink, "Riddhima kya tumhey bhi wo mehsoos ho raha hai jo mujhey ho raha hai?" he asked.



A delirious Riddhima, who thought she had been flying in the clouds just said, "haan….bahut dard ho raha hai….meetha sa dard," she moaned and circled her arms around his neck.



"Nahin mera matlab us dard se nahin hai….hum neeche kyun ja rahe hain?" he had barely finished the sentence when they both heard a loud creak and a big thud as they came rolling off the bed. They landed close to his dresser and looked back- the bed had split into two-right in the middle, it looked like a half sunken titanic ship right in the middle of the room.



Riddhima slapped his hand, "Armaan…..kya kar rahe the raat bhar? Bechara bed bhi toot gaya," she could not stop laughing. Armaan was in a daze, "yeh mera favorite bed tha Riddhima….I got it for my 8th birthday….aur jaanti ho iss bed par maine tumhein pehli baar dekha tha….tab se aaj tak chain nahin aaya mujhey."


"Mujhey dekha tha?" she looked at him tenderly.



He grinned, "haan tum 12 saal ki thi…..apna homework bed par lait kar, kar rahi thi….tumhara dupatta zameen par tha….aur maine pehli baar tumhein notice kiya tha….you know what I mean?"



Riddhima slapped him playfully, "ek 12 saal ki ladki ko itni buri nazar se dekhte sharam nahin aayi tumhein?"


"Main bhi tho 16 ka tha….kya us waqt ek 32 saal ki aurat ko dekhta?" he teased her back.



"Boys! Tum logon ka dimaag bas ek line par chalta hai….accha yaad aaya….uss din tumney mujhey bahut zor se daant kar bhagaa diya tha?" Riddhima recalled



He nodded with his eyes, "haan….kyunki apne aap se darr gaya tha main…..lekin aaj soch tha hoon ki tabhie is bed ko use kar lena chaahiye tha."



"Badmaash! Jaante ho phir kya hota?" she slapped him again

"Nahin kya hota?" he asked

"Hum dada-dadi ban gaye hote ab tak," she giggled and they both were in splits as they rolled around on the floor.



"Waise you have come a long way since you were 12," he gazed below her neck and said naughtily.



Riddhima hit him playfully, "men! Nazrein sirf ek jagah hi jaati hain tumhari."


"It means I am a normal guy….you got lucky," he pulled her closer and kissed her again.



They continued their romantic and passionate encounters on the floor as this song plays in the background:



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m7VdebfKyNg


(Dhaage thod laao chaanadani se noor ke
ghoonghat hi bana lo roshani se noor ke) - 2
sharm aa gayi toh aaghosh mein lo
ho saanson se ulajhi rahein meri saansein
(bol na halke halke, bol na halke halke
honth se halke halke, bol na halke) - 2
aa nind ka sauda karein, ik khwaab de, ik khwaab le
ik khwaab toh aankhon mein hai, ik chaand ke takiye talein
kitane dino se yeh aasamaan bhi soya nahi hai, isako sula de
(bol na halke halke, bol na halke halke
honth se halke halke, bol na halke) - 2


umarein lagi kehate huve, do labj the ik baat thi
woh ik din sau saal ka, sau saal ki woh raat thi
kaisa lage jo chup chaap dono,
ho pal pal mein puri sadiyaan bitaayein
bol na halke halke, bol na halke halke
honth se halke halke
o dhaage tod laao chaanadani se noor ke
o ghoonghat hi bana lo roshani se noor ke
sharm aa gayi toh aaghosh mein lo
ho saanson se ulajhi rahein meri saansein
(bol na halke halke, bol na halke halke
honth se halke halke, bol na halke) – 2
PART 60: just romance today…..for all the romanto-holics!! Forgive me if u get diabetes after this part….i am writing this on ur request for more AK romance…


"Armaan….mmm….utho….subah ho gayi," Riddhima opened her eyes and found herself entangled with Armaan's long legs, arms, the bed sheet and her sari all in one. He was fast asleep and just stirred a little.


She gazed at his face- it was still so boyish and handsome, just the way she remembered he looked in high school. She ruffled his hair a little more and smiled, "thanks Armaan," she said softly and kissed his nose, "I love you."


"Aise nahin….i need another practical demonstration Mrs Mallik," he opened one eye and grinned mischievously.


"You are awake?" she gasped.


"Haan….aur ab din ki roshni mein apna gift dekhna chaahta hoon," he tore the bedsheet and sari away from their bodies and sat up, "mar jaawaan!….Raat ke andhere mein maine dekha nahin ki mera present kitna khubsoorat hai," he gazed at her golden body. Riddhima covered her face with her hands; she was too shy to face his desirous looks.


"Kitne besharam ho tum Armaan…mujhey aaj pata chala," she whispered through her palms.


"Kaash tumney mujhey 14 saal pehle is roop mein propose kiya hota…..I am sure I could not have said NO then," he chuckled naughtily.


Riddhima grabbed his shirt from the floor and threw it at his face, "hai rabba….kuch tho sharam karo!" she was red with embarrassment, "Armaan….aisi baatein kahan se seekhi tumney?'


"Tumsey," he pulled the shirt away from his face and leaned on her, "tumhey dekh kar ab mera shaitaan dimaag jaag utha hai….so get ready for a life full of passion, excitement and sleepless nights full of love," he crushed her body with his weight and kissed her lips.


"Armaan…..ab uthne do na," she drawled, "sab neeche hamara intezaar kar rahe honge."


"I don't care…..agar bhagwan ne taras khaakar mujhey meri zindagi is janam mein hi de di hai tho main apne bhagwan ko niraash nahin kar sakta…..you are at my mercy today," he pulled the sheet above them. Riddhima moaned and writhed in pleasure as he made love to her once again



Finally, Riddhima was able to talk him into releasing her after another passionate session. She showered and changed up into a blue silk sari. Armaan was still stretched on the floor with clothes, sheets and parts of the broken bed scattered around him.


Riddhima chuckled, "so how are you going to explain the bed Mr Mallik?" she asked as she dried her hair with a towel in front of the mirror. Armaan was mesmerized by her long beautiful neck as she tilted her head to one Side to dry her hair.


"They will know we did not get bored last night," he grabbed her from behind and kissed her long neck.



Riddhima was startled by his sudden move and then blushed profusely as she felt him press against her through her sari.



"Tum jab aise sharamaa ti ho na…..bahut Muskaan lagti ho," he gazed at her in the mirror and caressed her waist sensuously, "mujhey apni 16 saal ki wo kudi yaad aa jaati hai jo mere choone se aise hi sharamaa gayi thi."




"Ab jaane do Armaan….Shilpa aur Josh bhi wapas Delhi jaa rahe hone….sabko bye tho kar dein," she wiggled out of his grip and escaped as fast as she could.


Armaan just sighed and pounded his heart with his fist, "Armaan Mallik…..ab marne ko tayyar ho jaa….yeh kudi teri jaan lekar hi rahegi ab," he picked his clothes and headed for the bathroom, "Oh mere dil ke chain….chain aaye mere dil ko dua kee jiye," he hummed an old Kishore Kumar song as he walked in.


Riddhima was greeted by everyone as she walked downstairs. Muskaan and Shilpa gave her suggestive looks as Riddhima turned red from everyone's curious expressions.


"Mama! Aaj maine Rohit, Rahul aur Sahil ke saath mango tree climb ki thi….dekho kitne saare mangoes pluck kiye hain humney," Neha hugged her mom.


"Really? Did you have fun?" Riddhima asked.


"Yes…yes," Neha jumped with joy, "mama…kya hum kuch din Patiala reh sakte hain? Please please mama….Rohit aur Rahul bhi yahan hain kuch din…please," Neha pleaded.


Riddhima was a little flustered; she wanted Neha and Armaan to have a normal relationship with the Malliks but she had no desire to stay here for any longer than she had to.




"Wo..wo beta….mama ko Mumbai mein bahut kaam hai….kyun na hum Rohit aur Rahul ko apne saath Mumbai le chalein?" Riddhima suggested.



"Arre Riddhima puttar…..rehne de na yahan kuch din bachhon ko…waise bhi garmi ki chuttiyan hain…..kitne dino baad is ghar mein jaan aayi hai….hum sambhaal lenge sab bachhon ko…tujhey jaana hai tho tu chali ja," Naina suggested.




"Theek hai…main Armaan se baat karke aapko bataati hoon," Riddhima procrastinated the decision; she was still not too comfortable leaving her daughter with the Malliks. After the humiliation her parents and she had experienced at their hands in the past, she wanted to be sure that Neha would be safe and loved here before she took such a major decision.


Muskaan and Shilpa cornered Riddhima at last, "kal raat humein neend nahin aayi Riddhima," Shilpa teased her.


"Kyun kya hua?" Riddhima asked


"Guest room…cough…cough….Armaan ke room ke neeche haina…..kuch tootne ki si awaaz aa rahi thi oopar se," Shilpa chuckled.




Riddhima turned red once again, "wo..wo Shilpa…..yahan Patiala mein raat ko kabhie kabhie choohe aur billi raat ko ghar mein aa jaate hain….kuch aisa hi hoga," she bit her lip and looked away in embarrassment.



"Haan…raat bhar choohe-billi ka khel humein bhi sunaayi diya tha," Muskaan put her elbow on Riddhima's shoulder, "kuch zyaada hi furteele hain Patiala ke choohe-billi," she giggled along with Shilpa making Riddhima wanting to hide herself in a corner.




"Main ….main Armaan ko breakfast ke liye bulaati hoon," Riddhima ran away; she was too self-conscious to face them any longer.



Shilpa and Muskaan were in splits as Riddhima ran away like a typical shy bride, "lagta hai ab Armaan bhaiyya ki taang kheenchni padhegi," Muskaan laughed, "chalo….oopar chalte hain."


"Great idea!" Shilpa and Muskaan tip toed upstairs to confront Armaan now.


Riddhima had shut the door after her and walked into Armaan's bedroom, still red and mortified. Armaan stood there in a pair of shorts next to the bed. He had the bed leaning against a wall next to the mirror on the wall. He was trying to nail the broken wood together.


As Riddhima entered the room, he got distracted by her reflection in the mirror. He kept hammering the nails into the bed, but his gaze was fixated on her standing next to the door with her eyes closed. He could not help noticing that she was a little flustered and flushed.


"OUCH!!" he accidentally hammered a nail into his thumb.


"ARMAAN!" Riddhima heard him scream in pain and ran to him, "kya hua Raje?" she looked at his bleeding thumb.


"Raje?" Armaan smiled through his pain, "phir se kaho na….I loved it."


Riddhima dragged him to the bathroom, "kitna khoon beh raha hai….kya karte ho Raje?" she addressed him again affectionately.


He forgot all his pain and just stared at his doting wife longingly; he was really enjoying the pampering and attention from her as she cleaned his wound and dressed it with a bandage, "tumhey Tetanus ka injection kab lagaa tha?" she asked and kissed his bandaged thumb.



"Ab mujhey tetanus ho ya mumps….mujhey koi fikr nahin hai," he pulled her closer and started unfastening her snaps in the back, "bas apne pyaar se maar daalo mujhey Rani," he said huskily.



"Armaan…please chhodo….jao apna bed theek kar lo…sab logon ko shaq ho raha hai," she said shyly and tried to free herself from his grip. He was too quick for her and before she could wiggle out again, her sari had been unwrapped by his bandaged hand and his other hand worked on her remaining layers of clothing.



The bathroom floor was big enough to accommodate the two passionate souls once again.



Shilpa and Muskaan had heard the loud 'OUCH' from outSide the door, and had about turned at that very moment, "lagta hai aur kuch toot gaya ab," they giggled and left.



"Armaan," Riddhima said softly as he lay on top of her after their passionate interlude, "yeh hamari suhaag raat….ab suhaag din ban chuki hai….ab chalein?"


She felt his head shaking in the curve of her neck.


"Armaan? Sun rahe ho na?" she stroked his back with her fingers.


"Nahin pehle mujhey pyaar se waise hi pukaro…jaise pehle pukaar rahi thi," he mumbled in her neck.


She smiled and kissed his ear, "Raje…utho," and bit his lobe lovingly.


"AHH! Ab kaatna bhi shuru kar diya?" he looked up and gave her a wicked look.


"Pata chalna chaahiye ki shaadi shuda insaan ko pyaar ke saath saath kabhie dard bhi milta hai," she grinned back.



"Manzoor hai….sab dard aur kaante sab manzoor hain Mrs Mallik…..bas pyaar se mujhey Raje bulaati raho," he pinned her arms down and growled.



As they played around on the bathroom floor, they heard a loud crash from his room.


They got up and walked into the room- the bed which had just been nailed together fell apart again, this time the frame fell and crashed against the mirror on the wall leaving broken glass splinters and wooden pieces all over the floor.


They stared at the mess on the floor and then at each other, "Welcome to married life my dear," she chuckled.


"RAHUL! IS GHAR MEIN CHOOHE AUR BILLI KUCH ZYAADA HI HO GAYE HAIN……KUCH KARO TUM!" Muskaan chuckled and looked up at the ceiling after hearing the crash from upstairs.


Josh laughed aloud, "IS CHOOHE BILLI KE KHEL MEIN HAMARI FLIGHT NA MISS HO JAAYE DARLING," he pulled Shilpa aSide and winked.


"Ho jaane do miss Josh…..I can't wait to pull Armaan's leg today….I am not going anywhere yet," Shilpa laughed back.

PART 61:


So, did Armaan fulfill his promise to Riddhima when he had said, "welcome to a life full of passion, excitement and sleepless nights full of love?" You bet he did!


Let's see snippets of their lives over the next few years:

After their wedding and some embarrassing moments in front of the whole family after their memorable suhaag raat/din, Armaan and Riddhima returned to Mumbai.

Why Mumbai? Why not Delhi or Patiala?


"Armaan….main nahin jaanti tum kahan rehna chaahte ho….lekin Patiala se jaane ke baad, in 14 saalon mein maine apni ek nayi pehchaan banaa li hai…aur is pehchaan ka ek ehem hissa Asad hai Armaan…..aur main Asad ko kabhie bhula nahin sakti…..aaj mere paas sab kuch hai…..aur jo bhi hai wo sab unki wajah se hai…..chaahe wo mera career ho….ya tumhara saath…..i cannot disrespect what he has done for me….so I would prefer to live in Mumbai…in the house he so fondly named Gharonda…..jahan Neha ne apna bachpan guzaara hai," Riddhima stated her desire to Armaan as they drove back to Chandigarh.


"Riddhima….I would love to be a part of your Gharonda," he squeezed her hand and grinned.


"Lekin tumhara job? After all, you are the CEO….kaise chodoge sab?" Riddhima asked, "kaayde se main ab tumhari patni hoon….aur tumhare ghar mujhey jaana chaahiye….bachpan se yahi sapna bhi tha mera…..lekin ab….ab," she hesitated.




"Riddhima…Riddhima….this is the 21 st century….don't worry about me," he kissed her hand, "tu jahan main wahan….sang sang yoon chaloon tere…jaise tera aasmaan," he hummed and whistled as Neha clapped from the backseat.


"Dad….you sing quite well…..did you learn from Rahul chachu?" Neha asked.


Armaan leaned back, "Princess…..tumhari mama se seekha hai."


"Mama se? Mama does not know how to sing," Neha giggled.


"I know…I know….but she certainly inspires me to," Armaan winked and pinched Riddhima's cheek, "kyun Rani? Ek baar phir us naam se pukaaro na?" he whispered loudly, making Riddhima blush, "Armaan….bed ke kisse ke baad bhi tum abhi seekhe nahin kuch."


'What bed? Kiska bed? Kaun sa kissa?" he asked loudly, making her turn red like a beetroot; she just looked outSide the window to hide her embarrassment in front of her daughter at least; she had been unsuccessful in front of the family in Patiala and could not forgive Armaan for putting her through that.



"What bed dad?" Neha asked curiously. Armaan just laughed aloud and enjoyed watching Riddhima dying of embarrassment.



Shilpa and the gang had quite a chuckle that morning after Armaan had finally descended downstairs. Armaan had of course appeared nonchalant about the incident and announced proudly, "aakhir ek Punjab de sher ki sherni hai….bed kya…..ghar bhi thod sakte hain hum! Kyun Rani?" Armaan still could not stop laughing when he remembered how embarrassed Riddhima had felt after he said that. She had not spoken to him all day and had avoided him like plague. At night, Armaan of course more than made up for his outspokenness after they had shifted to the guest room till his room was fixed up again.



He smiled to himself as he recalled their second night together; the guestroom proved more robust and survived their earth-shattering actions. He was looking forward to their third night with her as they drove back from Patiala- he could care less whether they lived in Delhi or Mumbai, as long as they were together.



Shashank had decided to stay back in Patiala for a few more days. Dadi wanted to visit some old relatives in Lahore and took the train to Amritsar to fly from there.


Why did Neha not stay back?


Well, because of Naina of course! Some people never change, do they? Riddhima thanked her stars that she overheard Naina's petty talk yesterday.

"Arre Rohit…Rahul….tum tho mera khoon ho puttar….lo yeh laddoo tumhare liye hain," Naina affectionately gave laddoos to her grandsons.


"Dadi…Neha didi ke liye bhi de do ek….wo bahar khel rahi hain," Rohit asked innocently.


"Rehne de puttar….usey khelne de….yeh laddoo khaas tum logon ke liye hain," Naina said.


"Par dadi…Neha didi bhi tho hamari behen hain," Rahul added.


"Puttar…..wo sirf naam ki behen hai….koi khoon ka rishta thode hi hai….jao chup chap kha lo," Naina shooed the boys away.


Riddhima was enraged when she heard that; her gut sense about Naina was still right. Naina had done enough damage in Padma and her life; there was no way she would let her daughter suffer humiliation at her hands. Riddhima never mentioned this incident to anyone; it was too petty an incident to even bring it up in front of anyone. She just put her foot down when it was time to leave- "Nahin Neha tum hamare saath Mumbai chalogi….Rohit aur Rahul Australia jaane se pehle humein Mumbai milne aa jaayenge." Armaan had understood that there was probably a reason for Riddhima's firm decision; he never questioned her- in a way he was happy that Neha was going back with them as he would definitely miss her if she were not in Mumbai with them.

Did they go on a honeymoon?


Yes, they did! They took a 2 week honeymoon in Thailand, Malaysia and Singapore once Shashank and dadi came back to Mumbai. We all know what they are capable of doing at their honeymoon so I am going to leave that to your imagination. While they were there, a number of Tsunami warnings did go off near the coastal towns. The Geologists were curious as they did not register any earthquakes in the sea bed, so how did those Tsunami warnings get triggered? It is still a mystery and a lot of scientists are still trying to figure that out. Of course, we all know what might have happened. :x :x :x


RIDDHIMA 33 & ARMAAN 37: One year later


"Ale…ale…Rohan betu….mama is on her way back….bas bas….thodi patience rakho…..abhi aapko doodhu mil jaayega," Armaan tried to console their little 3 month old chubby baby boy.


"Rohan? Rohan?" Riddhima ran upstairs as soon as she entered the house-she could hear his wails from the driveway, "sorry baby….sorry sorry betu….mama ko traffic mein der ho gayi," she took the baby from Armaan and walked into her room; she turned around and smiled at Armaan, "sorry Raje….bahut pareshaan tho nahin kiya tumhey? Aur Neha ne dinner kar liya? Uska homework ho gaya? Dadi ki dawa de di unhein? Daddyji so gaye kya?" she bombarded him with questions.


"Pehle mere bte ki pyaas bujha do rani…phir tumhare sab sawaalon ka jawaab mil jaayega," Armaan pushed her into their bedroom and ran to Neha's room.


"Dad! Please kahan the aap? Yeh science ka homework bilkul samajh nahin aa raha…kal test bhi hai mera…please dad," Neha whined.


Armaan pulled Neha on his lap and patiently went over her work with her.



Back in their bedroom, Riddhima nursed her little 3 month old boy and snuggled with him, "apne dad ki tarah impatient hote ja rahe ho Rohan…..aaj tak kabhie mama ne tumhey bhookha rakha hai? Itna rone ki kya zaroorat thi?" she affectionately pinched his cheeks to which Rohan growled angrily as if saying- DON'T DISTURB ME…..I AM BUSY!

"Baap re baap….itna gussa….wonder where you get that from?"



"Mama se tho inherit kiya nahin hoga…..she is perfect…zaroor dad se hi kiya hoga," Armaan came and lay down behind Riddhima and put his arm around her waist and wrinkled his nose at Rohan. Rohan pulled away from his mom and smiled at his dad's funny faces.



"Armaan! Please don't disturb us….jao thodi der bahar chale jao….leave us alone will you," Riddhima said angrily, "dekho tumney iska feed adhoora chudva diya….ab raat bhar tang karega mujhey."



"Beta kiska hai aakhir?" Armaan snuggled with Riddhima and waved at Rohan, "sona tho tumhari kismet mein hi nahin hai Rani….ya tho bte ke saath jago…warna uske dad ke saath jago," he pinched her waist lovingly and kissed her neck, "how did the first show after your maternity leave go today?"



"Show was fine…..bas dil kahin aur tha," she kissed Rohan's cheeks, "Armaan….I want to quit….main sirf ghar rehna chaahti hoon…..apne bachoon ke saath aur ab tum kaam par jaana shuru kar do…..ek saal ho gaya hai sabbatical par tumhey….aren't you bored at home?"


"No way! I want to stay home with them…..tum apna Khan Enterprises sambhaalo," he grabbed Rohan and rocked him in his arms.



"Khan enterprises ka saara business tho tum dekhte ho….mere tho sirf signatures chaahiye hote hain tumhey….lekin main TV show bandh karna chaahti hoon….I hate being away from you guys," she lay her head on her husband's lap, "don't you miss your cars? The automobile industry sure misses you….roz kahin na kahin koi news article hota hai tumhare baare mein….I think you should go back and do what you enjoy...kyun?"



"Riddhima…that is exactly what I am doing….enjoying what I do and doing what I enjoy….zindagi aur naukri mein mujhey farak pataa hai ab……and I have done what I had always dreamt of…..meri design ki cars ab sab roads par chalti hain….now I just want to take care of you and my family," he blew bubbles on Rohan's tummy which made the 3 month old giggle loudly, "and you know I still do a little consulting on the Side for Toyota…..so I am not missing a full time job…..but yes if you want me to be a full time dad….i won't mind that."



"Kitna khayal rakhte ho sabka tum," Riddhima pulled him closer with her arm, "I wish I could do even half of what you do for me."


"Ek kaam kar sakti ho," Armaan's eyes lightened up.


"Kya? Bolo?" she smiled and sat up.


"Ek minute," he got up and placed Rohan in his crib. Rohan was rubbing his eyes and ready to take his power nap.


Armaan grabbed Riddhima from behind and fell on the bed with her, "mujhey ek choti chidiya de sakti ho?" he nibbled at her ear.


"PAGAL HO?" Riddhima pushed him away, "DON'T YOU EVEN COME NEAR ME! Abhi maine pills bhi start nahin ki hain."


"Even better!" he pulled her closer and tickled her tummy.

"Annngad!" she giggled and writhed as he caressed her waist sensuously, "tum jaante ho tumhare choone se mujhey kuch ho jaata hai….please door jao….I am not ready for another baby yet…..aur kya guarantee hai ki agli baar ladki hi hogi?"


"We can always try again," he pinned her down and kissed her waist.


"Kahin Shahjehan ki tarah mujhey Mumtaz Mahal tho nahin samajh rakha? Jaante ho na wo 14th delivery mein allah ko pyaarri ho gayi thi? Lekin aisa hua tho kya tum bhi mere liye Taj Mahal banaaoge?" she moaned as his kisses became more demanding.


"Nahin…wo main nahin karoonga," he looked up and grinned.


"Kya?" she pushed him away, "kaisa pyaar hai tumhara? Mere liye Taj Mahal nahin banaa sakte?" she chided him.


"Banaa sakta hoon….lekin nahin banaoonga," he came closer and whispered huskily, "kyunki uska matlab hoga ki tumhare jaane ke baad mujhey zinda rehna padhega….aur wo main kar nahin paaoonga," he buried his face in her neck, "don't expect me to live even a day without you."


Riddhima had tears in her eyes, "itna pyaar karte ho mujhsey?" she hugged him tightly.


"Aisa kehna padhta hai….nahin kahoonga tho tum meri chidiya nahin dogi mujhey," he teased her as she pulled away and threw a pillow on his face, "selfish…selfish…..bas apni chidiya ki padhi hai….nahin deti tumhey," she got up and walked to the door, "Neha ko Goodnight keh kar aati hoon," she smiled back at him.


Armaan sighed and fell flat on the bed, "teri adaa tho ek sitam hai," he hummed and dimmed the lights, "I know you can't resist me jaan," he was ready for his prey when she got back.



Armaan was right about Riddhima- to this date she could resist his charm. Each time he touched or caressed her, she was as aroused as she was when she was a 16 year old girl. She knew that even if she were an 80 year old woman, Armaan would still have the same effect on her- one look for him and she could feel her knees melting and a touch from him always triggered that sweet throbbing inSide her.




RIDDHIMA, 39 & ARMAAN, 43:


MUMBAI INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT:

"Beta, Boston pahunch te hi phone karna…..jab tak tumhara phone nahin aayega, humein chain nahin milega," Riddhima hugged her 17 year old Neha as she was ready to depart for her undergraduate degree at Boston University. Neha was a tall, slim and very attractive girl. One could mistake her for a model if you didn't know that she was going abroad for her pre-med. She had just graduated from high school with full honors and was ready for her life ahead of her.



"Of course mama! I will call as soon as I get there….now please stop crying mama….you know I don't like to see you crying," Neha hugged her mom back, "dad…please take care of mama….I need to go now as the security lines are getting too long," she kissed Riddhima's cheek and then hugged Armaan, "take care dad….Rohan aur Riya kahan gaye?"


Rohan, 6 and Riya, 4 ran to their Neha didi and gave her a hug, "Bye didi…..will you send me a Spiderman costume from Boston?" Rohan asked. Rohan was still a chubby little boy but very mischievous and always had a trick up his sleeve. He was his mother's pet and got away with murder as long as Riddhima was around. Rohan reminded her of the boy Armaan, Riddhima was always in awe of- bossy, confident and demanding! He only ate his mom's homemade food. He was the reason, she had reduced her working hours for- Rohan always needed his mama around; he was just like his dad!


"Of course Rohan! But promise you will not be mean to my Riya…OK?" Neha chuckled.


Riya was Armaan's 'choti chidiya'- just the way he wanted her to be- shy, petite, ate like a bird, loved being carried around by her dad everywhere and as pretty as her mom. Armaan did not mind when Riya slapped his face with her little hands when he did not listen to her or pay attention to her; she was just like her mom!




"Haan didi….Rohan mujhey maarta hai….aap please mat jao," Riya hugged her sister with her tiny arms.


"I will be back soon Riya," Neha kissed her little sister, gave her a lollipop and got up to leave.


"Aap Rishi jiju ke saath wapas aaogi na?" a naughty Rohan teased her.


Neha was aghast, "badmaash! Sshhh…..mama ke saamne mat bol aisa….OK I will send you a Batman costume too…..please promise," she bent down and whispered in his ear.


"OK….Spiderman, Batman and…and," he scratched his head, "and a trip to Disney world," he whispered back in her ear, "with jiju!" Neha turned red and said her final goodbyes to her family.


"Yeh Rishi ki baat kya ho rahi thi?" Riddhima overheard their conversation.


Rohan covered his mouth, "kuch nahin mama…nothing… nothing," and stared at his dad to rescue him.


Riddhima gave a quizzical look at Armaan, "hmmm? Looks like you all know something I don't?"


Armaan put his arm around Riddhima, "Rani….Neha ab 17 ki hai….she is entitled to a 20 year old boy in her life."


"What? Yeh kab hua? Kaun hai yeh ladka? Kahan hai?" Riddhima was shocked; how could her little girl fall in love at such a young age, "abhi uski umar hi kya hai?"


"cough…cough," Armaan cleared his throat, "look who is saying that? Tum tho paida hote hi mujh par lattoo thi…..aur Neha ko keh rahi ho uski umar hi kya hai….double standards Mrs Mallik?" he laughed.



Riddhima turned red, "hamari baat aur thi….aaj kal ke bachhe na jaane kya kya kar baithe…kahin kuch ulta seedha na kar le Neha….yeh umar hoti hi aisi hai."



"Tumhari beti hai….thappad maarna tho jaanti hogi," Armaan chuckled and touched his left cheek, "I bet no man can take her for granted."


Riddhima shook her head and smiled, "poori zindagi sunaate rahoge mujhey us thappad ki dastan?"



"Jis thappad ne meri poori zindagi badal di…usey kaise bhula sakta hoon meri jaan?" he squeezed her in his arms and kissed her cheek, "but don't worry…Rishi is a great guy…..I have met him…….he is the one who suggested BU for her…..achha hai na shuru se hi saath saath rahenge….kahin 14 saal na wait karna padhe bechare ko."



"Dad! Can we all go for ice cream?" Rohan asked as they left the airport after Neha's flight had taken off.



"Sure…ice cream for you guys and kulfi for us," he grinned and gave a high five to his son. He picked little petite Riya in his arms. She had been sucking on the lollipop, "I am done dad," she handed the slightly chewed lollipop stick to Armaan and then wiped her sticky hands with his shirt.


Armaan kissed Riya's cheeks, "bilkul mama par gayi hai," he tried to wipe the sticky lollipop remnants from his shirt, but then saw someone wiping their warm tears with his other sleeve, "Riddhima….don't cry Rani…..Neha chuttiyon mein aa jaayegi," he put his arm around her and kissed her forehead.


"Dad….I want godi too," Rohan clung to Armaan's leg and looked up. He felt left out as Riya and Riddhima hung from dad's arms on either Side. Armaan lifted Rohan on his shoulders and then took his phone out.


Armaan asked a person walking bye, "hey….do you mind taking a picture with my camera phone?"


CLICK! Armaan with Rohan on his shoulders, Riya in one arm and Riddhima clinging on to his other arm was certainly a priceless moment.


Armaan looked at the picture, "Yeh hai meri amaanat!" he grinned at the three of them as they all walked back to the car.

EPILOGUE:


Eternal Soulmates
by Lisa Teller


You are the one,
with whom I'm destined to be,
across space and time,
you are drawn to me,

One love, one life, we are destined to be,
soulmates forever throughout eternity,
In past lives I have loved you,
In this life I love you too,

And I know if I shall live again,
I am destined to love you,
across space and time, you are drawn to me,
One love, one life, we are destined to be,

Soulmates forever throughout eternity,
I know I'll always find you where ever you are,
No matter the consequence,
No matter how far,

Even in death I shall love you more,
to fuel my search to find you,
so we shall love once more,
across space and time, you are drawn to me

One love, one life, we are destined to be,
Soulmates forever throughout eternity.




APPROACHING MUMBAI AIRPORT VIA SWISSAIR:


"Rishi….I can't wait to get home….mama aur dad ko dekhey 5 saal ho gaye….they would be so glad to see us all there for their 50th wedding anniversary….I hope mom is doing better …...I can't believe that they are Great grandparents now," Neha, now 60 years old held her 5 month old granddaughter, Aditi in her lap and looked at her 63 year old balding husband.


Although, Armaan and Riddhima's wedding anniversary was still a few weeks away, their family from the US had decided to come over for a month this time.




"Hmm….your mama and dad have quite a few stories to share I bet….they are an amazing couple…..last time when I met them, they still acted like teenagers totally in love with each other…..kya raaz hai unki is love story ka?" Rishi asked.



"Dard Rishi…..unki prem kahani ka raaz hai dard…..wo dard jo sirf un dono ne hi saha tha ek doosre ke liye…..us dard ne unke rishtey ko itna mazboot bana diya Rishi ki wo dono hum sab ke liye ek misaal ban gaye hain….you know they say love stories only happen in books and movies, but my parents have written their love story in front of my eyes…..they are soul mates in the purest sense…..wo ek doosre se 14 saal door rahe, par unka pyaar itna gehra tha ki ek ko jab dard hota tha, tho doosre ko bhi mehsoos hota tha…..I am glad that I was able to bring them together with papa's help," Neha sighed and wiped a tear from her eye, as she remembered her dear papa, even though it had been almost 53 years since he had passed away. She felt the pendant on her chain which her dad had given to her when he 'proposed' to her almost 50 years ago.




"Mom…you want me to hold Aditi?" Priya, Neha and Rishi's only daughter asked from the central aisle seat of the airplane. Priya's husband, Amit could not make it as he had work in the US. Priya was a 30 year old young woman, a lawyer by profession and lived in San Francisco with her 5 month old daughter and husband, Amit. Priya had not seen her grandparents in over 7 years, and was really excited about having them meet Aditi for the first time.



"No..she is fine with nani,,,,jab roegi, tab tum pakad lena," Neha chuckled and continued to play with her granddaughter.


They finally arrived at the Mumbai International Airport. Neha felt nostalgic like she always did whenever the plane touched her motherland. She had lived in the US since she was 17, but still felt at home only when she landed in Mumbai. Since she had left Mumbai, she had visited India practically once a year and on occasions spent months at a time as she loved hanging out with her parents. This was the first time she had had a five year gap between her visits.



Neha was a practicing physician in the US, but lately had gotten interested in writing and was a part time writer when not practicing. She felt guilty about not visiting her parents in the last 5 years due to Rishi's poor health, but she was finally here and was determined to make her parent's 50th wedding anniversary just as special as they were.




Rohan, now a 49 year old business executive, tall and distinguished looking just like his dad came to receive his 'didi' at the airport.




"Hi didi," Rohan hugged his sister, "hi jiju….hey Priya….how are you? And yeh kaun hai….ale ale….Aditi? Aha….the first grandchild in the family….we will all have a great time with the baby now."


"Hi maama…..how is maami and my twin cousins?" Priya hugged her uncle Rohan.



"They are all waiting for you at home," Rohan smiled. Rohan and his family still lived in 'Gharonda' with Armaan and Riddhima. Dadi and Shashank were long gone; Riya lived in Ahmedabad and was in Mumbai for their parent's anniversary celebration.



"Riya aayi hai?" Neha asked.




"Haan…wo ….wo actually mama and dad ke saath," Rohan looked down and paused.


Neha got a little worried, "kya hua mama and dad ko? Rohan…are you hiding something from me?"


"Wo..wo didi….kal raat ko dad ko halka sa stroke aa gaya tha…so he is admitted in the hospital…..he is paralysed on the right Side…..and cannot walk," Rohan said tearfully.



"What? Mujhey pehle kyun nahin bataya?" Neha asked angrily; she could not imagine her dad whom she had spent her most wonderful years of her childhood paralyzed like that. He was the strongest man she had ever known; he was the only one she knew who could carry her on his back, Rohan in one arm, Riya in the other and still dance with mama on Lohri or Holi every year.


"Wo didi…aap plane mein thi na," Rohan said guiltily.


"Neha…chalo hospital chalte hain….you can see dad for yourself," Rishi consoled a distraught Neha.


"Aur mama kaisi hain? Any progress with her Alzheimer's?" Neha asked hesitantly as they drove to the hospital.


"Aap tho jaanti hain didi….pichle 1 saal se tho wo kisi ko nahin pehchaanti….kabhie kabhie dad ko pehchaan jaati hain….you know dad would just sit with her all day holding her hand, and tell her stories from their childhood…their youth…..married life…..at times she would recall everything….dad would get so excited, but then the next day it would be a blank slate all over again….dad has been so amazing….he has so much patience didi….imagine jis aurat ko aapne apni poori zindagi itna chaaha ho….wo aapko pehchaan bhi na paaye? But I know he would not have given up…..bas beech mein unka yeh stroke ho gaya….I hope he can recover soon…warna mama ki thodi bahut memory bhi chali jaayegi….you know didi….sometimes when I go and meet her, she calls me Armaan…I guess I look like dad….I feel sorry for them," Rohan sighed.




"Don't feel sorry for them Rohan…..even if mama does not recognize him all the time, I am sure her heart and soul knows that dad is constantly with her…..she knows his touch…..par ab mujhey yeh fikr hai ki dad agar un sey kuch din mil nahin paaye…tho mama ka kya haal hoga? I feel so guilty….kaash main pehle aa sakti tho un dono ke saath time spend kar paati," Neha lamented.




"It's my fault Neha….mere heart attack ke chakkar mein tum aa nahin paayi itne din," Rishi patted Neha's shoulder, 'but we will all make it up to them…now that we are all together."




"Riya kaisi hai? I can't believe our little Riya is 47! Mujhey tho abhi bhi wo 4 saal ki bachhi lagti hai….just clinging to dad…..hamesha unki godh mein hi rehti thi….unse hi khaana khaati thi….kapde badalwaa ti thi……she was always on his lap…..and the only time she was not on his lap was when mama was on dad's lap," Neha chuckled a little as she recalled those wonderful 7 years she had spent with her family in Mumbai after her mom's remarriage- those were her golden years of childhood, more precious than anything in this world, just as wonderful as her years with Asad, although those memories had faded with time.




"Well didi…Riya's son, Gaurav just graduated from High school…..he is applying for undergrad to the US….wo bhi maasi aur mausa ki tarah doctor ban na chaahta hai," Rohan added.




"Baap re…too many doctors in this family….koi mama ki tarah gourmet chef nahin bana kya?" Rishi asked.



"Riya hai na Rishi…..she is the only one who inherited mom's culinary skills….warna main aur Rohan tho chai bhi nahin banaa sakte," Neha laughed.



They arrived at the hospital and were directed to the ICU by the staff.


Neha saw Riya sitting at dad's bedSide holding mama's hand. Riddhima just stared blankly and rocked gently on a rocking chair next to Armaan's bed. Armaan was conscious and awake, but had tubes running down his nose and mouth so could not speak; he turned his face and saw Neha at the door. He gently nodded his head to acknowledge her arrival and tried to lift a finger as if waving at her.



Neha had tears in her eyes; she had never imagined her Goliath like dad in this state. Even 5 years ago, when he was 81, he was as active and strong as before. She knew mama's illness had broken him from inSide, and she felt really guilty for not being with him when he needed her the most. Her parent's love for each other was their strongest bond and reason to live, but the fact that mama could not even recognize him had crippled dad more than his stroke thought Neha.



Neha gave him a gentle hug and kissed his cheeks, "Hi Dad…you look as handsome as ever," to which Armaan smiled faintly and squeezed her hand. Neha walked over to Riddhima and knelt beSide her, "mama….main aa gayi hoon….ab sab theek ho jaayega." Neha could not help noticing that her mom, whom she knew as the prettiest woman in the world looked so much older than she did even 5 years ago- Alzheimer's had certainly taken the zest and spirit away from her eyes. Mama looked lifeless and rocked continuously as if trying to meditate on something, or was she just staring at the light bulb on the ceiling?




Riddhima stopped rocking and looked at Neha. She stared at her blankly and tried to recall who she was, "kaun? Kaun ho tum beti?" she asked in her frail voice. Neha started bawling; this could not be her mama- the lady who could balance so many things in her life without forgetting the minutest details about her kids and husband's needs; how could she not even remember Neha's name? Riddhima or Kumud Khan as the world had known her for years had worked hard all her life- her vast business, her shows, her books, restaurants kept her very busy but she had never once forgotten to attend a single parent teacher conference, or a single award ceremony, or a play or a performance by any of her kids, and today she could not even remember her kid's names?



Riya knelt beSide Neha, "didi….apne aap ko sambhaaliye….don't feel guilty….kuch der mein mama aapko pehchaan jaayengi…it just takes her some time."




"Jhooth mat bolo Riya…Rohan told me everything….mama does not remember anything…not me…not you…not Rohan…and not even dad," Neha sniffed and wiped her tears. She looked behind and saw Armaan staring at her; he had a little tear flowing from the corner of his eye. That single tear in her dad's eye was just the tip of the iceberg. Neha knew her dad was hurting, probably much more than anyone could see on the outSide.



At that moment, Neha knew that she had to do something for her parents- she could not see them hurting like this. She wanted their 50th wedding anniversary to be memorable. Her parents had been the most loving couple she had ever known; they were both very passionate people and lived life on their terms with a lot of enthusiasm and zest for life. She was determined to return that passion and keenness into their lives; she wanted them to be happy and enjoy their last moments together with each other.


NEXT DAY:


Neha arrived at the hospital early in the morning. Armaan was asleep on his bed, and Riddhima sat on the rocking chair next to Armaan, just like she did last night. Riya and Rohan were still back at home, so it was only Neha with her parents that morning.




Neha walked up to Riddhima, "Good morning mama," she sat down next to Riddhima and held her hand. Riddhima stirred a little and had a faint smile on her face. Neha was encouraged; she knew that although the doctors and nurses claimed that Riddhima did not recognize anything or anyone, the fact that Riddhima stayed up all night at Armaan's bedSide and then smiled at Neha's touch told her that her mom still knew who they were. Neha dragged a chair and sat in between Armaan's bed and Riddhima's rocking chair. She held both their hands and sat there quietly for some time. She caressed their hands and absorbed their warmth inSide her. She was the bridge who had re-united them 50 years ago, and was determined to do the same at this stage in their lives. Neha got up from her seat and joined her parent's hands with each other.




As soon as Armaan and Riddhima's hands met, she saw them both stir and look at each other. That was a precious moment; Neha could recall several instances when she had caught her parents just staring at each other, hand in hand, eyes locked just like today. At moments like this she remembered, no one could ever come between them- whether it was Rohan and Riya yelling from the other room as Riya had bit Rohan again, or it was the servant trying to get the grocery list from mama, or it was Neha telling them that she was off to a movie with her friends-it was no use talking to them at that moment; she felt the same way today. Neha had tears in her eyes as she saw them holding hands and gazing at each other just like they did 50 years ago….40 years ago….30 years ago….and even now…..




Neha took out a diary from her bag and sat down again. This was her mama's diary which she had managed to dig out from her closet last night. Looks like mama had stopped writing in her diary a few years ago, but she knew that this diary was her mom's most precious possession and Neha conSidered herself lucky to be the only one amongst all the kids who even knew about its existence.


Neha started reading passages from the diary. She spoke slowly and clearly so that both her parents could hear and understand what she said. Neha read and re-read many of the passages; she read all day, sometimes at night, but whenever she read to them, she made sure her parents were close to each other, holding hands and looking at each other. Neha could tell by their smiles, expressions and the way they squeezed each other's hands that they recalled most of the incidences and were enjoying listening to their life story once again.



Within 2 weeks, her parents had made tremendous progress. The doctors were pleased to inform the family that Armaan's speech was back; he was off all artificial support and was ready to be taken home soon. He could still not walk, but certainly could be on a wheelchair at home. The biggest miracle was seen in Riddhima's progress. She could recognize her kid's names now. She even cuddled with her little great grand daughter, Aditi one afternoon. As long as Riddhima could hold Armaan's hand and be with him, she did not need her long afternoon naps or her medications to help with her memory. Her therapy sessions with Neha's readings were far more beneficial than anything the hospital had offered her.


Finally, Armaan and Riddhima were able to come back home. The house had been decorated by all the kids to welcome back their parents.


'HAPPY 50TH ANNIVERSARY'


There was a large banner on the living room wall. It was still a few days for their anniversary, but the kids wanted to celebrate it when their parents got home from the hospital.



The house was bustling with activity that evening. Neha, Rohan and Riya had invited all the close relatives and friends for this grand occasion. Neha and Riya helped Riddhima get ready in one of Armaan's favorite saris- it was a red sari with a golden border which Armaan had purchased for Riddhima a few years ago. Riddhima still had that glow on her face when she wore the red sari, just like she did as a 16 year old when she had worn the red suit he had gifted her on Lohri.



Riddhima recognized the sari and caressed the pallu with her cheeks- it felt like it was Armaan kissing her cheeks and not the sari. Riddhima did not talk much as her memory was still very sketchy, but she knew what was going on, and she was aware that all her kids and grand kids were present at home.



Rohan, Rohit and Rahul helped Armaan wear his favorite navy blue suit, the one he had worn on his wedding too. Surprisingly, the suit was well preserved and still fit him snugly. Rahul and Muskaan were too old to travel, and lived in Patiala now, but their sons were in Mumbai with their families for the celebration.



There was a stage set up at the end of the living room with two large chairs, just like one has on a wedding. A pandit had been invited to perform a simple ceremony, kind of reviving their wedding vows. They even had them exchange garlands at the end of the ceremony. Of course they remained seated as Armaan could not stand or walk on his own.



They all sang for their parents, the grandkids hugged and kissed them. Finally a large group photograph with Rohan, Neha, Riya, Rohit, Rahul, their families and Aditi was taken by the professional photographer as they all stood around Armaan and Riddhima.


Finally, it was cake time.


"Mama…please feed dad the cake with you own hands…please..please," all the kids pleaded.


Riddhima smiled and got up from her seat. She took a small piece and walked over to Armaan. They looked at each other, as Riddhima's hand gently moved towards his mouth. Armaan smiled in his usual wicked way and opened his mouth. Before Riddhima could feed him the piece, his strong left arm (right one was still weak from the stroke) pulled her onto his lap.


"AAnngad!" she yelled like a 16 year old as everyone laughed and clicked pictures.


Armaan held onto her on his lap and took the piece of cake in his mouth, "what about my birthday kiss?" (their anniversary and Armaan's birthday are on the same day if u guys remember).


Riddhima lowered her eyes like a new bride, but everyone cheered and clapped for her, "yes mama…yes nani….yes dadi…..kiss him…kiss him."




She closed her eyes and brought her lips close to his. Armaan moved forward and met her lips just like they had first kissed while changing her bike tire. There was a pin drop silence in the hall as Armaan and Riddhima kissed each other……it was a never ending kiss…..till people started whispering- awww….what a loving couple…..look at them…..how romantic……made for each other.


Suddenly, Neha noticed something which everyone else had missed. Dad's arm around Riddhima's waist fell limp as Riddhima slumped a little and fell on Armaan's shoulder.



"Mama! Dad!" the three kids rushed to the stage. They stood there, too stunned to say anything.


Neha recalled what she had read in the diary just last week.

Riddhima: Mere liye Taj Mahal nahin banaa sakte?"

Armaan: Banaa sakta hoon….lekin nahin banaoonga……kyunki uska matlab hoga ki tumhare jaane ke baad mujhey zinda rehna padhega….aur wo main kar nahin paaoonga."


It did not matter who went first; they all knew that just as their parents had done everything together in life right from their childhood…. even when they were apart for 14 years….they had lived every moment together…..and were still together when death knocked on their door……they always belonged to each other….in life and in death……


Riddhima, 82 & Armaan, 86 passed away in each other's arms in front of their whole family……..



Please enjoy this song dedicated to our eternal couple AK- "rahe na rahe hum" from "Mamta"



http://www.badongo.com/vid/525219 (AK VM made by Muniza)


Rahe na rahe hum
Mehaka karenge ban ke kali
Ban ke saba bag-e-wafa mai...
Mausaam koyi bhi ho eess chaman mai rang banke rahenge hum khiraama
Chahat ki khushbu yoohi julfoo se udegi khiza ho ya baharaa
Yoo hee jhumte aor khilte rahenge,


Mehaka karenge ban ke kali
Ban ke saba bag-e-wafa mai...
Khooye hai hum aise kyaa hai milna
kyaa hai bhichadnaa yaad nahi humko


Kuche mai DIL ke jab se aaye
Sirfh DIL ki jaami hai yaad hum ko
Eessi sarjami pe hum tau rahenge,
Mehaka karenge ban ke kali
Ban ke saba bag-e-wafa mai...


JAB HUM NA HONGE HAMARI KHAQ PAI TUM RUKOGE CHALTE CHALTE
ASHQO SE BHIGI CHANDANI MAI EK SADA SI SUNOGE CHALTE CHALTE
WAHI PAR KAHI HUM TUMKO MILENGE,


rahe na rahe hum
Mehaka karenge ban ke kali
Ban ke saba bag-e-wafa mai...


HEAVEN:


Lord Vishnu's (Hindu God) abode:


Vishnu: Yamraj (Hindu God of Death) you are back? So what did I tell you…these two souls will come back with each other….. you could not separate them again.


Yamraj (frustrated): I tried my best My Lord…..but looks like these two souls are inseparable in every life.


Vishnu: I know, I tried your idea of getting her married to another man this time…..but guess what, I had to call him back a little early….Asad was a nice man…… he had no choice but to come back.


Yamraj: It is all because of Padma…..you sent Padma as Neha's soul…..she managed to re unite them even after so many years!



Vishnu: Well if you had not messed up that heart transplant, Padma would have survived and they would not have separated like this! I had to make amends for your goof up! So do you give up now?


Yamraj: No….this time I will get it right….they will separate and not re unite again


Vishnu: And how do you propose to do that?


Yamraj: They will be born on different continents…..


Vishnu: This is the jet age….that can't keep them apart


Yamraj: OK..then they will not even speak each other's language!


Vishnu: There is only one language these 2 souls speak idiot! It is called the language of LOVE!


Yamraj (exasperated): OK different religions…..she will be Hindu and he Muslim…..you know how difficult a combination that is?


Vishnu: Love does not believe in barriers like religion silly! It is just us Gods who have made these divisions!


Yamraj: OK….she will be bad and he would be really really nice…..I will make sure I will intervene in a way that they start despising each other!


Vishnu: Well…I will take it as a challenge again (chuckles)…..you know she is basically a good soul…so even if you make her bad, his soul will see the good in her.


Yamraj: He ….he…he….I have a plan my Lord! Even you will be baffled…..this time I will be VICTORIOUS!!!!



Vishnu: Whatever Yamraj…..I need to go now….Laxmi is waiting for me….we have an invitation to Indra's darbar tonight…BYE! But I am sure I will win again….he he he….


Well we will get the answers in my next ff: Des Pardes http://www.india-forums.com/forum_posts.asp?TID=781083... do these souls meet again or are their time is finally over as Yamraj said???



I hope you all enjoyed this emotional roller coaster….I enjoyed writing it and appreciated all ur wonderful comments. UR comments are what keeps me going and keeps Armaan and Riddhima Jodi alive in our hearts even after the show is long gone…..….their fragrance still fills our senses after all these months……


THE END

Prologue

8 years ago…



In a secluded garden sits an innocent girl dressed in a churidaar with a very cute boy dressed in jeans and a fitted polo shirt. It is their last day of school, he will be going away forever after today and there is something she needs him to know. The girl is Riddhima Gupta, who is merely 17 years old and the boy is Armaan Mallik, who is merely 19 years old at the time. She turns to him and says, "Armaan I have to tell you something?" Armaan uninterestedly responds, "Mhmm what is it Riddhima?" Riddhima slowly and shyly replies, "I love you Armaan!" He looks at her shocked and moments later breaks into fits of laughter exclaiming, "Whoa whoa whoa… love? Are you kidding, Main yeh pyaar vyaar mein yakeen nahin rakhta! I don't love you Riddhima! Mere liya pyaar sirf ek khel hai, jo maine tumhare saath khela hain! You don't mean anything to me! You were just a challenge, a bet, nothing else! (Whoa whoa whoa… love? Are you kidding, I don't believe in love! I don't love you Riddhima! For me love is just a game, one that I played with you! You don't mean anything to me! You were just a challenge, a bet, nothing else!)" Riddhima questions through her tear brimmed eyes, "Bet?" Armaan slaps his palm against his forehead in realization, "Oh I forgot to tell you, well you know how I'm very proud of the fact that I can get any girl I want… well you…you were different… you were the first girl to show no interest in me. I like a good challenge and that's all you were to me!" Riddhima looks angrily towards Armaan and grabs him by the collar saying, "Aur mera kya huh? Main tumse bahut pyaar karti hoon, uska kya? How can you do this to me? I love you Armaan! (And what about me? I love you so much, what about that? How can you do this to me? I love you Armaan!)"

Armaan brushes off her hands saying, "Whoa relax girl…maine kaha tha ke mujhse pyaar karo…nahin na? It's your problem, not mine! Tum samhajti kya ho aapne aap ko… tum toh sirf ek time pass thi, aur kuch nahin! Tum mere kabil toh bilkul bhi nahin ho, have you looked in the mirror, shakal dehki hain aaine mein… ek dum behenji laagti ho! Tumhe toh mera ehsaan maana chaiye ke maine tumhari jaasi ladki ke saath waqt guzaara! Just be happy you got the privilege to spend time with me because you will always remain a behenji in everyone eyes! You'll never be good enough for me, NEVER!!! (Whoa relax girl …did I tell you to fall in love with me… no right? It's your problem, not mine! What do you think of yourself… you were just time pass, nothing else! You aren't worthy of me, have you looked in the mirror, have you seen your face in the mirror…you look like a behenji! You should be thankful I spent time with a girl like you! Just be happy you got the privilege to spend time with me because you will always remain a behenji in everyone eyes! You'll never be good enough for me, NEVER!!!)" Riddhima can't seem to stop the tears from running down her face as her heart begins to shatter in two.

If that is not enough, just then a bimbo makes her way towards Armaan and grabs his face giving him a long passionate kiss. Riddhima watches with pain in her eyes and tries to suppress the tears from flooding her face once again. She looks away in disgust as Armaan releases the tramp's mouth from his captivity. Armaan smirks looking at Riddhima's heartbroken state. He comes near Riddhima's ear and whispers, "Waise I had fun while it lasted… bye babe!" Riddhima looks at him sickened as she watches him leave with the tramp.

Riddhima walks home like a statue through the rain. She ignores the voices of her parent's asking her what the matter is. As soon as Riddhima enters her room, she breaks down on the bed crying her eyes out. Armaan was her everything, her first kiss and her first love. All it took were a few moments to tear her heart apart. She feels a huge lump forming within her throat. She feels so betrayed, so hollow, so alone, and so depressed. She hates the fact that she loved Armaan Mallik, but every time she thinks of him it only reminds her of his betrayal. Riddhima screams out as the pain became unbearable, "WHY ARMAAN WHY? KYUN KIA AISA? KYUN MERE JAAZBAAT KE SAATH KHELA TUMNE? TUMNE MUJHE KAHIN KA NAHIN CHORA!! I HATE YOU!! I HATE YOU ARMAAN I HATE YOU!! (WHY ARMAAN WHY? WHY DID YOU DO THIS? WHY DID YOU PLAY WITH MY FEELINGS? YOU'VE RUINED ME! I HATE YOU!! I HATE YOU ARMAAN I HATE YOU!!)" Riddhima wipes her tears abruptly swearing, "ARMAAN TUMHE BHI ISS DARD KA EHSAAS HOGA EK DIN!! I PROMISE!! (ARMAAN ONE DAY YOU TOO WILL FEEL THIS PAIN!! I PROMISE!!)"

***********
Chapter 1

Riddhima

Present Day

I promise… I promise… I promise… I had awakened as the words from my past rang in my ears. It was something I had repressed deep within my mind, but for some time now I have been having this reoccurring dream. It is the most painful memory I possess, one I had no intention to relive. Even today I still remember his exact words. His every word had cut through me like a dagger. I do know that those words, his words have molded me into the person I am today. I am no longer the traditional, quiet, and innocent Riddhima Gupta. I have become an argumentative, sophisticated, and modern woman. His words have changed me not exactly for the better, but not exactly for the worst either. In those awful moments of heartbreak I learned a lot, more importantly I learned to never let anyone take advantage of me ever again.

My take on love completely changed. I used to believe that love and trust go hand in hand. I can't seem to find myself trusting anyone completely, let alone give my heart away. I gave it away a long time ago only to gain rejection from the one I loved. I can't risk feeling vulnerable anymore. So obviously you can tell now that I no longer believe in love anymore. I vaguely remember the feeling of being in love with him, which is probably because the pain I received was greater than my love for him. I always felt like I lost a part of myself that day, along with my love.

After surpassing so much misery, today I head an entire fashion house and interestingly enough so does he. I know this because he has made many waves in America, but now he has come back here, to India after 5 years. So it's no surprise that soon enough we will be working with one another. I would have gladly rejected the offer, but somewhere in my heart I wanted to come face to face with the man that had broken my heart so many years ago. Well that and I father asked me to merge the company with my competitor. Why would he do such a thing, you may ask… well it's because my father is friends with Billy Mallik, his father and they think that if the two best fashion houses get together our designs will be by far the best in the markets. My fashion house has already undergone construction to fit his employees as well as mine. In any case, I don't really like saying no to my father, so I accepted the proposal… whoa wait not proposal, bad choice of words umm I'll go with offer! Him and proposal… ugh NEVER!

Today, all I feel for him, is pure hatred and a desire for revenge, nothing more. Maybe I would have let this hatred pass through me had he not become the Casanova he is today. Yes, he has conformed to his ways of being a heartbreaker. He is quite a famous personality nowadays, as am I though I don't like to brag as much as him. He is on the television for some reason or another, mostly for his return to India and making everyone proud for his excellent work in America. Why wouldn't he be, after all he is the owner of a major fashion house, not to mention has several other large corporations under his belt, well his father's belt. He is filthy rich with the body of a Greek God and killer looks, which makes him the most wanted bachelor in India. You would think with the reputation of his womanizing behavior, women would stay away, but I guess money does talk. Anyways what gets me the most is that he is still quite proud of the fact that he can get any woman he desires with the snap of a finger. It's the worst feeling in the world to know that the man who has wronged you, continues to wrong other women as well. Sure, I make him seem like the devil, but really is he anything less than Satan himself? I think NOT! Nevertheless, my point is that he didn't change his ways, but he did change me instead. He changed my personality completely, but never bothered to perfect his own faults. For that, I had promised myself years ago that I would make him suffer through the same pain I went through and now it is time to fulfill that promise. I know by now, I sound like a broken record… but it's the story of my life.

Setting these thoughts aside, I finally muster up the courage to get out of bed after that horrid dream. I set foot into my shower to ease away the pent up anger and aggression I am feeling for him at this very moment. As the warm water touches my shivering soul, I feel the anger melting away. I can't let myself dwell on these thoughts for long because they only seem to infuriate me further. Today is no ordinary day at the office either, today I would be meeting him face to face. For years now I have only seen him on television about how well his fashion house is running in America. The moment I saw his face five years ago on television, I recognized him immediately feeling hurt seeing him so happy, so carefree, and so proud. I quickly throw on my bathrobe carelessly as I step out the bathroom, hugging to comfort myself in the process. I walk into my closet and pick out a short white skirt with pink flowers imprinted, along with a pink and black blouse and black knee high boots. I lightly apply some blush to my creamy skin and lightly apply kohl around my eyes to enhance the beautiful light brown orbs of my eyes, batting my naturally long eyelashes when I'm done. I style my thick dark brown hair with loose curls giving it that wavy look. Passing through my bedroom, I look into the mirror as his words ring into my ears, "have you looked in the mirror, shakal dehki hain aaine mein… ek dum behenji laagti ho!" I smirk as if challenging his statement, thinking, "Watch what this former behenji does to you Armaan Mallik… just wait and watch!"

***********

Chapter 2

I walk down the stairs and hug my mother, Padma Gupta, who is the best mother in the whole wide world… well according to me anyways. I give a quick peck on the cheek to my father, Shashank Gupta, who is a wonderful father and a superb businessman himself. I quickly dash out of our mansion for work as I realize I am running a bit late. I jump into my silver Aston Martin Vanquish sports car and zoom off towards my fashion house, Gupta Fashions… or so it was called, but now it will be referred to as Pari Fashions. Yeah I know it sounds odd. When they changed the name I totally had a fit, but that's when my father swooped in and convinced me otherwise. You wanna know who suggested the name… that's right it was him! I so can't help, but think he must be a total pansy… yea I wish! He is anything, but a pansy… I at least know that much! Anyways I park my car in my usual spot and enter the building with style, along with my head quite high in the air. Hey, I am quite proud of my success and achievements. All my employees wish me a good morning and then quickly get back to work. I rapidly reply to their greeting and go straight into my cabin only to see that someone is already in there. It's him… No, not God! Pay attention! It's him, you know Armaan Mallik also known as the guy I detest.

Anyways, I'm staring at him in utter shock because it is completely out of the blue. I wasn't expecting to meet him until the afternoon board meeting, when his staff would be settling in our joint fashion house. I thought I had some time, you know to prepare myself, but I guess not! I can feel him staring at me, which surprisingly makes me feel nervous under his gaze. I steady my nerves and begin to look him up and down noting his stylish shoes, his attractive black Armani suit, his well built clearly shown because of the undone buttons of his shirt, his steely grey eyes, and his classic gelled and spiked hair. He is gorgeous, even today. This made the game all the more interesting and fun to play. He grins as he sees me checking him out from head to toe. I mirror his grin as I see him checking me out as well since his eyes linger around my body with his mouth slightly open. It's pretty obvious he thinks I'm attractive, can't say that I blame him though. I know, I'm quite modest right! Anyhow, he definitely didn't recognize me, but then again how can he, after all I did dress rather traditionally back then. Apparently like a behenji according to him! Oh God, I am gonna start getting angry again… happy thoughts Riddhima happy thoughts.

Okay I just realized he has his hand extended towards me and I'm not quite sure for how long. He is giving me his trademark smirk as he says, "Armaan Mallik, it's pleasure to meet such a beauty" I would normally roll my eyes at his blunt form of flirting, but then again I can't do that to his face, now can I? I give him a mysterious smile and shake his hand sweetly replying, "Riddhima Gupta and the pleasure is all mine" He starts to look at me quite suspiciously, "Have we met before? You seem familiar" I start to panic but in seconds think up a response in return. I wittily reply, "I'm sure I would have remembered a gorgeous face like yours Mr. Mallik!" He laughs at my comment. I don't know whether to be flattered that he sort of remembers me or strangle him for lamely attempting to flirt with me yet again. Oh no, he's frowning… CRAP maybe he is on to me! He continues to frown, "Mr. Mallik is my father, please call me Armaan, Ms. Gupta" I grin replying, "Then please call me Riddhima, Armaan!" He hides his amusement.

I take my seat across from him and get straight down to business. We discuss several business propositions. I start pointing something out in the report in my hand and guess what I see him doing… No, no I want you to take a wild guess! No clue? Alright, fine I'll tell you… he was staring at me!!! God that takes the cake, but wait I'm suppose to make him fall for my charm. Ugh he is just so… so TYPICAL! I hide the grinding of my teeth and wave a hand in front of his eyes. It takes him a good five seconds to snap out of his trance. Now five seconds seems like a short amount of time, but when I am awkwardly trying to make him pay attention it seemed like FOREVER! And this didn't occur just once… it was several times throughout our discussion that I caught him staring at me. I guess I should be happy because it makes my job a little easier. Though it doesn't seem to explain why every time he looks at me I, Riddhima Gupta, get so nervous. He still has this power over me, which I can't fathom and I hate myself for that. It's like I still care what he thinks about me, but nonetheless I brush this thought aside and continue with the discussion. God, I just need to put my feelings aside and focus on the task at hand.

So after like the fifth time I have to remind him that he needs to pay attention to what I'm saying, he apologizes. For what you may ask, well I ask him the same thing, "Sorry… for what?" He continues by saying, "I'm sorry, you're just so beautiful that I can't take my eyes off you!" Boy oh boy, here he goes again! I forcefully fake a smile upon my lips and bat my eyes shyly. He keeps babbling, praising me periodically and questioning how we never met since we are in the same line of business. I kind of tuned out after a while, but caught the last part when he asks, "How about dinner tonight?" I laugh replying, "I am astounded you don't have a date for tonight already." He cocks his eyebrow at me questioningly. I shrug my shoulders and confidently reply, "Well it's a known fact that you're quite the charmer, it's no secret you know!" He laughs while wagging his finger at me like I'm some kind of naughty child, replying, "I suppose my reputation speaks volumes on my behalf, but honestly what's the harm in merely having some dinner with me. Besides you're already are well aware of my charming ways so you know you won't fall for my charm. Unless… you don't trust yourself with me?" Right now he is smirking his most famous smirk! I wish I could wipe the smirk of his face with a swift movement from my hand, I bet that would knock some sense into him. He is trying to make it seem like I'm scared. Pfft, scared yea right! I just wanted to enlighten him that not every girl is stupid enough to fall for his nonsense… wait I just called myself stupid didn't I? Yea…

In any case, I smirk back at him replying, "Armaan, I'm not scared of you if that's what you're implying! But to prove you wrong, I will indeed be joining you for dinner… as a business dinner of course! I mean we didn't exactly get to finish because your eyes seemed a little distracted, but I can't blame you for noticing my undeniable good looks." Armaan laughs, quite loudly I might add saying, "My, my aren't we modest!" I roll my eyes replying, "Oh please, you're one to talk!" He was a little taken back by my comment, but he seemed to find it all the more amusing.

***********
Chapter 3

After spending countless hours in the office, I finally head home to get ready for my "business dinner" with Armaan Mallik as I like to call it. Oh who am I kidding? I bet he has full intentions on interpreting this appointment as a date! Whatever, I guess it's better for me I quickly go upstairs to my room and head straight for my closet. I flip through my clothes rapidly and finally come across a satin black dress. It's elegant, tasteful, and the best part is that it hugs all of my curves in a very flattering manner. I slowly pull it out of my closet and lay it across my bed. I freshen up a bit, before slipping into the silky dress. I headed towards the dresser and start to do my makeup, making sure I make my eyes have that smoky effect. I style my hair in loose curls when I am done with my makeup. I distance myself from the mirror to examine my overall appearance, noting how amazing I look. I place a pearl necklace around my neck when I notice it was bare. When I am close enough to the door, I hear my father whistle at me and then laugh. I slowly turn around, cocking an eyebrow at him as I hear him ask, "Now where is my princess off to in such a rush?" I smile and quickly hug my father replying, "Dad I have a business dinner with Armaan tonight, I'll be home soon! Love you!" With that I peck his cheek and leave the house to see a blue and black Bugatti Veyron parked right outside my house. No points for guessing that it is obviously Armaan Mallik.

I slowly approach the vehicle and he comes out to escort me inside the car. He is wearing a black suit with a silky black shirt with a few buttons undone. I mentally groan noticing that we match and he looks incredibly hot. God I hate myself for thinking he is hot! What can I say, I mean I do have eyes you know! He looks at me with a grin, "You look phenomenal!" I glance at him before replying, "Eh you look alright! Enough to be seen with me that is!" He opens the door for me while laughing, "Ouch! That was a major blow to my ego!" He walks around the car while I mumble, "You mean your inflated ego, you egotistical maniac!" We then drive towards the restaurant in an uncomfortable silence.

When we arrive at the very expensive restaurant, he grabs hold of my arm and escorts me to the door. I had half a mind to smack him across the face for holding onto me so possessively. I belong to NO ONE! Anyways we are escorted to a table and I try to once again discuss business with him. He casually nods as if he is paying attention, but I know he is definitely not. He starts staring at me again, more so my lips. I mentally smirk at his state. Honestly though I can't blame that guy because I have very irresistible lips. Oh wait yeah I think I can blame him since he should have noticed BEFORE when we were dating! That stupid cow! I shake my head to stop my thoughts from proceeding any further. My eyes begin to wander around the restaurant that is until they land on Prithvi Bose!

No, Prithvi is definitely not an ex-boyfriend, nor a friend for that matter. He is my stalker! Yes, that's right I happen to have my very own personal stalker and trust me when I say this—IT'S NOT FUN AT ALL! He apparently saw me on television and it was, and I quote "Love at first sight" Yea, love at first sight my ***! He started writing letters, emails about how modest I am about creating such a wonderful fashion house on my own and about how much he admires me. At first I thought it was flattering, but then he started making trips down to my office and keeping tabs on places I went. You may ask why I haven't informed the police? Well, I have and that is the reason I haven't seen Prithvi in over a week… until this very moment.

I quickly look back towards Armaan as I begin to panic. I swear under my breath, "Oh ****!!" Armaan notices my fright and quickly snaps out of his little fantasy dreamland. I notice Prithvi's head turning around the room and instantly I slide under the table. Thankfully there is a long tablecloth covering the circular table, enough to hide my presence from the likes of Prithvi. Armaan bends his head under the table and amusedly asks, "Umm…Riddhima? What are you doing under the table? Look sweetie this isn't the place for such naughty things! We are in public and it's called self control" I yank the table cloth down hard, which he had lifted with his hand. I whisper back in a harsh tone, "I'm hiding stupid! Get your head out of the toilet!" He pulls the table cloth up again to ask, "From who?"

Just then Armaan surprisingly joins me under the table. My mouth drops open, watching him sit under this table in such close proximity to me. To answer his question I quickly peek to see if Prithvi is still waiting to be seated, which he is. I loudly whisper to Armaan, "You see that guy over there, in the blue shirt and beige pants… from HIM, Prithvi Bose!" Armaan laughs, "Prithvi Bose? Isn't he a photographer or something?" I nod and add, "He is also my stalker! I had to get a restraining order from him! It's not funny STOP LAUGHING!" Armaan starts to pant for a breath of air and he continues to laugh. I start whining for him to stop laughing, but can't stop myself from laughing given the situation. He puts his hand out for me to join him back to our seats rather than under the table. I whisper, "What if he sees me?" Armaan smirks, "Don't worry, I'll take care of him if he does!" I reluctantly agree and sit in my seat, trying to avoid Prithvi at all costs.

Armaan brushes his hand against mine to make me less worried about my little stalker problem. God can this night get any worse… I have to be with this jerk and watch my back from that psycho… what's a girl to do? Armaan and I finally give our orders to the waiter, talk about lazy service. We have been here for a while and the waiter shows up now… if I was paying the tip I wouldn't give these slow pokes anything! Armaan then gestures me for a dance, while I look at him like he has lost it, "Are you crazy? He will definitely spot me if I dance with you!" Armaan shrugs, "Sounds like you're…" I raise my index finger at him warning, "Don't you dare say scared!" Armaan leans in towards me whispering in my ear, "Then prove me wrong!" I roll my eyes and place my hand in his replying, "You're impossible!" He just smirks his famous smirk. God I hate that smirk!

We get to the dance floor and he enlaces my hand in his. I place my hand on his broad shoulder, slightly leaning my body towards him since his other hand comes around my back pressing me even closer. The music of the song Woh Lamhe from Zeher filled the atmosphere.

Our bodies gently sway to the rhythm of the music.
Woh lamhe, Woh baatein,
Koi na jaane,
Thi kaisi raatein,
Hooo, barsaatein,
Woh bheegi bheegi yaadein,
Woh bheegi bheegi yaadein...
I couldn't seem to bring myself to look into those eyes, his eyes.
He didn't remember those precious moments we had spent together,
but I can't ever forget them. That's why I'm where I am today—
alone, heartbroken, and vengeful…
All because of those moments we once shared together…
because I had loved him.
Na main jaanoun,
Na tu jaane,
(aaah)
Kaisa hai ye mausam,
Koi na jaane,
Kahi se hai fizaa aayi,
Ghamon ki dhoop sang laayi,
Khafaa hogaye hum,
Judaa hogaye hum,
I can fee my anger rising, while I bite back my tears as best I can.
I can't let myself dwell on those tears anymore. I know what I am doing is
wrong, but this feeling inside my heart just won't go away… Not until
I at least get my revenge as a form of closure. Sometimes I feel almost dead,
as if I have no feelings at all… Almost like him, but I'm not like him.
I'm nothing like him!
Woh lamhe, Woh baatein,
Koi na jaane,
Thi kaisi raatein,
Hooo, barsaatein,
Woh bheegi bheegi yaadein,
Woh bheegi bheegi yaadein...
I remember that we once got caught in a storm together.
It was raining violently so we took shelter under a tree. Our
eyes met and out lips inched closer to one another. He
kissed me so sweetly, so passionately, that I felt myself grow weak
with his touch. It was my first kiss and it had been with him.
(Hooo...)
I draw myself away from him and slowly look into his eyes.
He looks back with passion and intensity. I had seen that look in his eyes
many times before, which only reminded me of our past.
Saagar ki,
Gehraayi se,
Gehra hai,
Apna pyaar,
Sehraoun ki,
In hawaon me,
Kaise aayeee-gi bahaar,
Kahan se ye hawa aayi,
Ghataayen kaali kyoun chhaayi,
Khafaa hogaye hum,
Judaa hogaye hum
I remember how he had broken my heart so ruthlessly, so carelessly…
The whole day I had been so happy and so eager to tell him of my
feelings for him, but that was the worse day of my life. I had become
so depressed, so distant from those who had truly loved me…
all because of him. I was so angry with him, at myself
as well for falling for someone like him.
Woh lamhe, Woh baatein,
Koi na jaane,
Thi kaisi raatein,
Hooo, barsaatein,
Woh bheegi bheegi yaadein,
Woh bheegi bheegi yaadein...
I had spent many nights in my bedroom, weeping for this man.
He never seemed to be effected by anything, just like that night.
Even seeing the tears in my eyes had not prevented him from
breaking my heart, my soul, my will to live.
(Hooo hooo)
(Hooo hooo, hoo hooo, hooo ho, ho ho ho)
(Hooo)
(Aaah)
We slowly broke away from one another and I quickly
headed back towards our table, while he stood there watching
me dart off the dance floor.

I wasn't looking up, which eventually led me to encounter the man I had been running from all night, Prithvi Bose. He smiled widely, while I looked back at him shocked. He said, "Well hello Riddhima, it's so nice to see you again! What's this I hear about a restraining order… Riddhima you're so funny sometimes!" I started to nervously laugh, "Yea… funny! Anyways I have to get back to my…" Prithvi interrupted, "Oh can I join you for dinner!" I start to dart my eyes looking for that loser of a "date" of mine. I suddenly feel a hand slip around my back and rest on my hip. I had never been so happy to see Armaan Mallik in my life! Wow I never thought that was possible. My thoughts are interrupted when I hear Armaan say, "Actually you see Riddhima and I are in the middle of a date, so I'm sorry we won't be needing you're company… right Riddhima?" I just smile widely, "Sorry Prithvi!" We both walk off and I have an eerie feeling that Prithvi is glaring at Armaan.

We had an interesting conversation, mainly consisting of making fun of Psycho Prithvi. I surprisingly enjoyed the evening with this impossible man. I smirk thinking, "Too bad he will spend a good portion of his life pining for love!" God I really don't like what I have become, but I guess I can't help but feel like he needs to be put in his place. He had dropped me home and I didn't give him a goodnight kiss, much to his surprise and dismay. Anyhow when I reached my room I saw that my phone had some missed calls. I realized they were from Muskaan, my best friend. I pick up the phone to call her, but realize it is quite late at night so naturally she won't pick up. I leave her a message instead to call me back in the morning. Now what can a person say about Muskaan?

Muskaan Chadda has to be the greatest friend anyone could ever ask for. She is the sweetest girl I have ever met. I have known her since grade school. She was the one I turned to when Armaan had broken my heart. She had never met Armaan because when we were going out, she was on a family vacation. When she returned, she was the one whose shoulder I cried on and the one I had sworn to that one day Armaan Mallik would get his due, other than myself that is. She is the only other person to know about my past with Armaan. Anyways she has been out of town for a couple days and I have been eager to tell her all about my plot for revenge against Armaan Mallik.

***********
Chapter 4

The next morning when I arrive at the office, I immediately notice the red and light pink roses lying on my desk. I mentally smirk as I read the sappy note Armaan has written, or probably had someone write for him being wealthy and all. My thoughts are suddenly interrupted by the vibrating of my cell phone. It's Muskaan. I quickly answer the phone and then dart across the room to look the door. I absolutely did not need Armaan Mallik barging into my cabin while I discuss my plans with Muskaan about his sad future and what's to become of it. I brightly smile, "Thank God you are back! You will never guess what dad asked me to do… he asked me to merge my fashion house with Armaan's company!" Muskaan asks confusedly, "Armaan? No. Please tell me it's not the same Armaan." I simply reply, "The one and only." I further fill her in about all the details of yesterday, our first meeting, the dinner, running into the stalker—completely everything.

By the end of our conversation Muskaan is completely shocked, "I think Armaan's new target is you Riddhima! This is really not fair to you, I remember how hard it was for you to get over his betrayal! Look Riddhima's just don't give him any heed! You don't want to be in that mess again!" I slowly reply, "Muski, you remember that promise I made to you after I cried in your room." Muskaan hesitantly replies, "Yea… Oh God Riddhima you can't be serious?" I quickly tell her the details of my plan, remembering to keep my voice low enough not to attract any unwanted attention. Muskaan gently says, "I just don't want to see you hurt Riddhima! I hope you know what you're doing! Just know that I'll support you no matter what!" I confidently reply, "I do know what I'm doing, but you know that this has to be done!" We quickly change the direction of the conversation as she reveals the specifics about her boyfriend.

Soon after I hang up the phone, I open my door to see a pair of grey eyes. He casually strolls into my cabin and asks, "So how did you like the flowers?" In a bored tone I respond, "They were nice." From the corner of my eye, I could tell he is not pleased with my answer. It is obvious enough that he is fishing for compliments because he seems to be under the impression that I am one of those girls that will swoon over him just because he lavishes me with expensive gifts. One thing I know for sure is that I am to set my self apart from his usual 'flavor of the week' girlfriends and what better way then to disregard his usual formula. He sits across from my desk and doesn't seem to notice I have already begun working on my laptop. He says my name softly, so I forcibly look up. I snap, "What?" Armaan looks flustered, so I quickly add, "Sorry, I am just a little stressed. Anyways you were saying?"

Armaan nods understandingly, probably also concluding that my lack of enthusiasm for the flowers is also credited to the stress. YEA RIGHT! The only time I'm ever stressed is when this guy walks into the same room as me. He smoothly says, "So how about a repeat of yesterday, only this time no false pretenses of it being business related?" I mentally smirk, but apologetically decline, "I'm sorry, but I have to attend a dinner party with my parents. Besides, I don't think it wise to mix business with pleasure!" Yes, I am definitely playing hard to get, but come on guys love that stuff right? It's like a challenge—funny I should think that because that was the reason he dated me years ago, because I was a 'just a challenge'. He looks a bit surprised to say the least, but he definitely steered clear of me for the rest of the day.

So when I said I have to attend a dinner party that is not a lie! I REPEAT DEFINITELY NOT A LIE! I rush home and quickly slip on a silky midnight blue dress, with a halter neckline. I finish up my makeup and head downstairs to await the arrival of my parents. They come downstairs matching perfectly, like a couple made in heaven. I smiled widely and soon usher my parents out the door. So you know how most people would ask where they are going… yeah well I'm not one of them. That is certainly a huge mistake on my part!

I enter a magnificently beautiful mansion, completely missing the name plate outside by the door. Yes, it'd definitely just my luck that I happen to walk into the house of Billy and Naina Mallik, A.M Armaan's PARENTS! Sure I had met them on occasion, but I had never actually gone to their house before. I just pray that Armaan is not present; I mean he did ask me out for tonight while his parents are holding a dinner party. Wait, maybe he knew I would decline because he knew I was already invited so… Okay I spend way to much time overanalyzing him! Sadly enough my parents leave me to talk to his, my parents are such traitors! Okay well his parents aren't so bad, in fact they are actually pretty nice. They really like me, which is not something I can say about their stupid son.

I hate feeling out of place in other words I hate standing in the in front of a room full of people with nowhere to go. I glance towards the bar and decide to get myself drink, non-alcoholic of course. I mean I definitely don't need to run into Armaan, drunk that is and divulge my whole plan to him without even seeing it through myself. Oh and don't even get me started on the consequences, the guy would probably… well actually I don't know what he would do. Huh that certainly does make you wonder doesn't it? So the drink is in my hand and there is a tap on my shoulder. A familiar scent is in the air and praying to God becomes completely useless at this point.

Since I don't plan on turning around any time soon, he stands next to me so he can get a better view of my face. I can see him focusing his eyes as if not believing it is really me. Okay first I just thought he came to bother me, but that is so not the case. It seems that he was checking out my 'assets' before he decided to approach. Wow seriously it's like he doesn't even need to try to get on my nerves, he does it without even intending to. He then speaks up after he is convinced it is in fact me—oh what a shocker there! He stupidly asks, "Riddhima?" As if my face isn't confirmation enough. What a complete moron! I turn to meet his gaze, somewhat reluctantly. I casually reply, "Hey Armaan." He laughs, "So this was the dinner party you had to go to? And here I thought you were turning me down." I laugh at his idiotic memory and sweetly reply, "If I remember correctly I actually was. So I'm guessing you were invited here as well." Yes, I know it's his parent's party so of course he is invited. Well what can I say I have my dizzy moments?

He replies amusedly, "More like forced! You know my parents right? Yeah well you know since I don't actually live here my mother kept going on and on about how she never sees me anymore so I had to come. It's not like I had a feasible excuse since you backed out of dinner tonight." I fake a laugh and amusingly enough it doesn't look as fake anymore. I must really be getting used to this undercover role of Operation Break Armaan Mallik's Heart. I laugh, "Still listening to your mother… interesting! So you don't live here?" Armaan shakes his head replying, "No I figured I needed a little space, so I got myself a place." Armaan gets himself a drink. We both stand around, drinking our little refreshments not to mention bored out of our minds. That is one thing we definitely have in common, well as of now anyways. He whispers in my ear, "Want to take a walk outside?" I turn my head looking out at the crowd of people mingling and simply add, "Gladly."

As I walked out the door, with him holding onto my arm I swear I could feel everyone's eyes on us. I could feel their stares lingering at our backs as we exited the premises. We walk around his estate, or well his parent's estate, for a while. It is quite beautiful actually, the garden is absolutely blissful. I look around and soon find Armaan holding out a daisy I had been eyeing a minute ago. I smile at his gesture, while mentally adding that to list of moves he has already tried on me. Okay sure it's not a move, but I know it's just another reason to get close to me. I start playing with the flower, running it through me fingers. From the corner of my eye, I can see how Armaan is staring at the flower. It's like he wishes it was him instead of the daisy. Definitely a bit unsettling! He takes the flower from my hand and places through my hair, resting it behind my earlobe. I give him an innocent smile as we sit on the bench on his front lawn.

I look up at the stars and then at the moon. The stars are so bright tonight and the moon so full. It puts my mind at ease to know that there are more important things in the world and just how insignificant my problems really are. I guess I just like knowing that I'm not the only one with troubles. I can tell Armaan is staring at me, while I'm currently staring at the moon. I know for a fact he is captivated my innocence. That was my plan after all, to stand out from the rest of the female population that fawn over his mere existence. His eyes are definitely lingering on my face, I can feel it. I spontaneously look towards him, confirming his stare. I smile lightly, knowing the stupid ******* is falling for my little tricks.

Armaan had that deer caught in headlights look when I caught him staring. He quickly places his hand in front of me asking, "So friends?" I smile and shake his hand, nodding my head. I decide to start a conversation, "So who else is in your family?" Armaan says, "Well let's see there is my parents of course, my older brother Arjun, who helps dad with the family business. Then there is his wife Arohi and their son, Aryan, who is really cute, but very mischievous thought." I laugh and nod appreciatively. We have some more light conversation before we walk back to the party. Soon enough, my parents decide it is time to leave. THANK GOD FOR THAT! As soon as I get home, I call up Muskaan and tell her all that occurred, while she fills me in on her love life.


***********
Chapter 5

The next morning, as soon as I walk into my cabin all I can see is people darting across the room shifting furniture around. Fury takes over me as I scream on top of my lungs, "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?" Armaan casually strolls in behind me simply saying, "Oh, well I figured it would be more efficient if we worked in the same cabin!" My ruby red face full of anger, wipes the smile off his face immediately. I yell, "Armaan! Your cabin is right next door! It is perfectly fine where it is! GET THESE PEOPLE OUT OF MY CABIN THIS INSTANT!" Armaan throws his arms in the air defensively and backs away from me, which is a good move on his part. I turn to walk out of my cabin, ordering, "I want everything exactly where it was!" I smirk as I hear him quietly say, "Feisty…I like it!"

I really do hate mornings, they are no fun at all. Especially when I have to go to work to see him repeatedly, it is definitely no walk in the park. He has some nerve wanting to move into the same cabin as me. I mean, what is he thinking? Does that moron want to die? I would have ended up in jail if I was left in the same room with him for hours at a time since I would have all the time in the world to plot his slow and painful demise.

By the time I come back into my office, it is exactly how it should have been this morning. I smile shaking my head and walk into the cabin to finish some work. Luck was definitely on my side from then on because the whole day I noticed Armaan was also busy with work. After finishing for the day, I stop outside my door as I hear a few flirtatious giggles mixed with a deep yet husky laugh coming from the next cabin. I do not even need to see the scene to know what was going on. That jerk seriously cannot stop flirting if his life depended on it. It's as if flirting is second nature to him or something. I feel slightly angry and have no intention to label this emotion as anything specific. No, I am definitely not jealous I am just… just upset that my partner wasn't working, but probably tongue wrestling with an another employee. I quickly shut my cabin door and hurry down the steps to my car, moodier then ever.

When I get into the confines of my car, my silver Ashton Martin Vanquish, I start to relax. I turn on the ignition, but surprisingly I got nothing. It refuses to start! I start begging and whining hoping the car will start, but that doesn't do the trick either. I start to look around the steering wheel, hoping it was a minor problem with a quick fix. I sigh realizing that my car isn't going to cooperate anytime soon. I get out of the car, while whipping out my cell phone. I glare at my precious car and then kick the stupid tire in frustration. Before I can even flip open the cell phone, I see flashes of light. I quickly turn around to look at a familiar blue and black Bugatti Veyron. It drives up closer to me and the window rolls down slowly. I just hope it is not whom I think it is, but obviously my luck has finally run out. Armaan pokes his head out the window and points at the tire I just vandalized, "That's very unladylike!" I shoot him a glare, leaning back against my car for support. Armaan leans over and pushes his car door open saying, "Come on, hop in!" I sigh looking up at the sky accusingly thinking, "It just had to be him didn't it!" I pause a minute to think over my options. I can't help but feel betrayed by my own car and throw it an accusing look as I slowly walk over to his car. I quickly sit in the passenger seat, while he starts to drive.

I turn my attention to the world outside the window, almost as if I were in a prison cell. Armaan even notices that I haven't said a word since I sat in his car. I hope he wasn't expecting a thank you! I mean after all the stuff he has done, he should be lucky to be walking on the face of the earth. As you can see, I'm still pretty mad about him flirting with that girl. I'm not jealous, but I do have a right to be mad! I mean, he was showing an interest in me and then he goes around flirting with other women! A moment later, he turns on the radio to romantic tunes, which feeds my agitation further. I notice him look my way as if trying to see if I am enjoying his sappy song selection, which I'm not by the way. Suddenly out of nowhere, my stomach growls loudly in hunger. I flush in embarrassment, while Armaan lets out a small chuckle. I snap my head towards him and give him a menacing look, which causes him to bite back his amusement.

Just then, the car jerks forward and I notice Armaan has parked the car in front of a small diner. I send a questioning look his way while he just grins pointing towards my stomach. He smiles, "I think someone needs food in their system, which explains that particular someone's moody behavior." My mouth drops in offense, but before I can say anything he interrupts, "Save it, come on I'm starving too!" I hesitantly get out of the car forgetting my own ego for a moment due to the necessity to have some real food. My brain is currently fighting the battle of whether to act nice to further along my plan or stay like my grumpy old self. I decide to put forth a good front, after all, I wasn't suppose to make an enemy of him… or well actually he didn't need to know he was the enemy.

As we take our seats in the diner, I bitterly say, "Thanks Armaan" He grins, "What are friends for?" If only he didn't follow that with a dashing yet egotistical smile I would have thought that it was genuine. I know that last thing on his mind was friendship; after all, this is Armaan Mallik we are dealing with. I'm sure he uses a different formula for every girl. Knowing me, his game was probably to move slowly through friendship to gain my trust. Please, Armaan Mallik and friends with a female? Yeah, like that would ever happen! When the food arrives, we start digging in immediately. I do not realize just how hungry I actually am, until the sight of food. I feel as if someone is watching me and when I look up, I see that is Armaan leaning back against his chair with eyes filled with delight. I shrug my shoulders and continue eating. What I really want to do is smack him so that he would pay attention to his food rather than my face! You know how I'm trying to make Armaan fall for me, well I forgot to factor in all that stares I would receive from him. I mean it's really creeping me out!

After the meal, I had to fight over the bill since I didn't want him paying for me. I don't want to be indebted to him for any reason at all. I lost by the way, well how can I win with a huge giant like him guarding the bill? Anyways then, after we leave the restaurant he starts to bicker with me because I want to walk home. I argue, "Armaan it's only two minutes away!" Armaan shakes his head not taking a 'no' for an answer and decides to walk me home insisting, "It's not safe for a beautiful woman to be walking home alone in the dark." I roll my eyes at his pathetic excuse and attempt at flattery. I start walking away from him only to have him jogging to catch up to me. As we walk, I start explaining to myself, that I have to act civil around him or else I can kiss my revenge good-bye.

After sharing some small talk, we finally make it to my house in one piece. This is definitely a shocker because I mean there is no way I could have arrived home on my own if it were not for Armaan! I look towards him, noticing him only looking at me. I softly say, "Good-bye Armaan." Armaan huskily whispers, "Bye Riddhima." I halfway turn and pause for a moment. I turn back to him and give him a soft kiss on his cheek murmuring, "Bye." I quickly turn around with a smirk on my face and confidently walk away. When I enter my room, I run towards the window and see him still dazed and holding his cheek where I had placed my lips. He turns around shaking his head and walks away with a bright smile on his face, yet a naughty glint in his eyes. I shake my head at him, knowing he could never change his ways and even if he ever did, it would have been too late.


***********
Chapter 6

A couple weeks go by, with no major developments. I have been surprisingly nice to him during those few weeks and when I say nice, I mean really nice. That pleasant streak is soon broken though as you will soon find out. The following day, when I arrive at my office I find Armaan outstretched on my chair. I clench my fists in anger, but decide I need to cool down in order for him to fall in love with me. I slowly and very hesitantly sit across from him, while he passes me a file. He sits up while I read it and waits expectantly for my response. As I read the file, I sit there in shock. All I can say is, "London? But why does Chandni Raat Fashion House want to see us?" Armaan sighs replying, "One of my friends put in a good word for us and they would like to work with our company, so what do you say are you up to it?" I feel a little nervous yet excited. I make up my mind and enthusiastically say, "Yes of course! I think it would be really good for our company!" Armaan grins, "Excellent, I knew you would say yes so I had our assistants book us on the 7 o'clock for tonight!" I drop my mouth open in shock and scream, "Are you crazy Armaan? How the heck are we supposed to pack and get ready in such short notice?" Armaan laughs, "Riddhima we have like 7 hours! Relax it will be fine! Besides the meeting is set for the day after tomorrow so it's this flight or no flight… your call?" I groan and start walking out the door grunting, "fine… just don't be late!"

I quickly go to the store to pick up a few things since I will be gone for at least five days. I race home and throw bunch of my clothes in my suitcase along with other essentials. After packing, I notice the time is already around 5 P.M. so I gather all my suitcases and dart out the door while informing my parents of the sudden trip. I stop at the door as soon as I catch sight of a taxi and out comes Armaan. I frown and then he comes over to help me put my bags away. Soon enough we both drive towards the airport while he whispers in my ear, "You look good in jeans!" I am actually wearing tight fitted jeans that really compliment me. I cock an eyebrow as if saying 'are you checking me out?', which causes him to laugh.

After arriving at the airport, we check in our bags and wait to board the flight. Armaan is obviously getting bored so he starts checking out girls. I roll my eyes, disgusted by his behavior. My eyes meet a random stranger's and he gives me an appreciative nod as if saying he likes what he sees. As my eyes glide over his body, I can't help but notice he is pretty good looking. He is no Armaan, that is for sure but he is not bad either. Yes, I know I practically called Armaan gorgeous, but hey, this is solely for comparison and well I'm certainly not blind either. So anyways, the cute stranger makes his way towards me to sit in the seat next to mine. I see Armaan's attention is now fully focused on me and the stranger. Armaan becomes rigid as the stranger opens with, "Hi, I'm Karan." I smile sweetly responding, "Hi, I'm Riddhima." This Karan person continues to flirt with me, not that I mind since I can amusingly watch Armaan stiffen as Karan continues to flirt. Karan seems nice enough at first, but then I feel his finger tuck a strand of hair behind my ear. His finger then starts trailing down my neck. Uncomfortable? …HELL YEAH!

I start uncomfortably squirming in my seat trying to keep a distance from the man. Now you may be wondering why I'm not doing anything about this pervert, well I'm kind of waiting for Armaan's possessive nature to kick in. Soon enough Armaan grabs Karan by the collar and throws him to the seat across from me. Armaan twists his arm behind his back, the same hand Karan used to touch me. Armaan growls, "Don't you ever, ever, touch her again! You hear me? Now apologize to the lady! I said APOLOGIZE NOW!" The man screams out in agony and then squeaks, "I'm sorry!" Armaan twists his arm harder, which increases the volume of his shrilling voice. Armaan demands, "Sorry what?" Armaan's tone is so full of anger and hate; it sent a shiver down my spine. Karan weakly says, "I'm sorry miss!" Armaan dumps him onto the empty seats and walks over to me, while I watch in shock. Armaan takes my hand and pulls me away from the departure gate towards a more secluded area.

I just quietly follow him, not knowing how to react to that incident. He stops walking and turns around looking into my blank eyes asking, "Riddhima are you okay?" I stutter lamely, "I-I umm… thanks…" Armaan says lightly, "Riddhima come on, we're friends so it's alright!" I give him a forced smile and then continue to think deeply. We walk around and grab some coffee until it is time to board. The whole time I can only think about his anger. I had never seen him so angry, to say that I was scared would be an understatement. I just couldn't help, but think about what he will do when I break his heart. Surely, he will not sit quietly, I just didn't know what to expect from such a complex person. It definitely worries me, but not enough to back out of my plan. In fact, it sort of motivates me to work harder in that if he is more in love with me then he would be more forgiving… or at least I would hope so.

Soon it is time to board the flight so Armaan and I make our way to the first class area. We get window seats, with me sitting near the window. Now I should have probably mentioned to Armaan that I'm not really a fan of flying and sitting next to this window will probably make me want to vomit. I whisper to Armaan softly, "Can we switch seats?" Armaan removes his attention from the pretty flight attendant and looks at me worriedly asking, "What's wrong?" I hesitantly respond, "I don't like flying and looking out the window makes me sick…" Armaan laughs and leans over my chair and pulls down the shutter for the window. I laugh in embarrassment since I completely forgot that I could close the window. When the plane takes off, I grab onto the armrest… or well what I think is an armrest. Armaan leans over, temporarily distracting me as he says, "You're so cute Riddhima, but you know I think this little fear of flying is just an excuse to get close to me!" I narrow my eyes and give him a mean glare for having even suggested the idea. I quickly let go of his wrist and fold my arms over my chest in annoyance.

The rest of the flight consists of Armaan flirting with every single flight attendant on the entire plane. Not that I'm jealous or anything, but I think it's quite annoying to hear a different person giggling every few minutes. I finally decide to put my Ipod to good use and put me out of my misery. Armaan seems to find my displeasure of the women, especially amusing. He is probably under the misconception that I am jealous. I most certainly am not and it only irritates me that thinking I'm jealous causes him to smirk. Oh please, that has got to be the oldest trick in the book not to mention I used that on him with that Karan person. Anyways I end up taking a nap on Armaan's shoulder much to my dismay. I really didn't want to wake up to see him, it's just not something one hopes for, you know? I mean to see your enemy's bright and smiling face when you wake up is like my worst nightmare. It is already morning and now I am thoroughly convinced my entire day is going to be cursed because of it.

***********
Chapter 7

The nightmare soon begins as we arrive at the Heathrow airport in London. Armaan and I swiftly make our way to the baggage claim area. Armaan promptly finds his luggage and tosses the bags onto our trolley, while I wait for my suitcases to roll through. We stand there for a good twenty minutes and still no sign of my luggage. We then head over to the desk and find out that my bags have been accidentally shipped over to Manchester! I start yelling at the incompetent workers for sending all of my belongings to a whole other city in England. Armaan tries to calm down my anger, "Riddhima you will get your luggage by tomorrow!. For now, I'll take you to some store to buy some clothes, okay?" I sigh in exhaustion from my temper tantrum and nod obediently. By the time we leave the airport, it is quite late at night. We both quietly make our way to hail a cab and drive to find any store on the way to our hotel.

We drive around for about half an hour trying to find something open, but sadly, everything seems to be closed at this time of night. I start to get aggravated, while Armaan gives me an apologetic look. We decide to go straight to our hotel because we have lost hope in trying to find a clothing store open at this point. Armaan and I finally arrive at our luxurious hotel and I look around in excitement because of the elegant dcor. We walk up to the receptionist and Armaan turns on his charm. Wait, what am I saying his charm is always switched on! He starts to flirt with the receptionist while giving side glances to me. I roll my eyes completely annoyed and bored of his routine. He laughs slightly and asks the receptionist to give us the keys to our rooms. The receptionist turns to us giving us a rueful look. She says, "I'm so sorry ma'am, but since you two are late for check in we had to give away one of the rooms you both reserved. We only have one room available under your reservation, which is Mr. Mallik's room. I'm sorry for the inconvenience!"

My annoyance with this woman erupts, "WHAT? You're sorry? You're sorry? YOU GAVE AWAY MY **** ROOM!" Armaan restrains me from jumping this woman. I am certainly having a horrible day and this is just makes it worse. He grabs the key from the woman who gives him another sympathetic look. Oh man, I really want to hurt this woman! She has the audacity to make Armaan seem like some kind of a saint, while looking at me as if I am the devil reincarnated. He lets go of me in the elevator, while I let out a breath of air as if trying to rid my anger.

When we get into the room, I spot a beautiful king sized bed. The dcor gave the room a romantic atmosphere. I looked towards Armaan suspicious and skeptical. Then I see a smirk make its way to his lips, while looking over at the bed seeing as it's the only one in the room. I have half a mind to ask if Armaan had anything to do with all the mishaps today. I walk into the room collapsing on the bed in pure exhaustion. I look towards the bathroom really wanting to have a nice warm shower. The only problem is that I have no spare clothing. Armaan notices me looking at the bathroom longingly and laughs at me dilemma. He comes towards me giving me a white button up shirt and a pair of black boxers to wear. I look at him and smile sweetly although I really want to accuse him some more about this being his master plan.

I walk towards the bathroom and decide to help further along my own plan. As I step into the shower, all my anger melts away. I feel a lot calmer and relaxed as the hot water runs down my body. After I get out of the shower refreshed, I slip on the clothes Armaan had given me. It faintly smells like him, making me shiver a bit. I leave my hair down, with droplets of water trailing by body. I check my reflection making sure I look tempting enough to gain Armaan's attention. I step out the bathroom, noticing Armaan fiddling with the knob of the television. He turns to look at me, acknowledging my presence. I know that's not all he was acknowledge because his eyes were lingering down my body, noticing the first couple buttons of the shirt open along with my long legs brushing against one another. I mentally smirk as his mouth drops open, while I slowly and provocatively walk towards him. I stop in front of him and bend towards him, throwing him off slightly. He is certainly expecting a kiss at any moment now because his eyes linger at my luscious pink lips. I just smile seductively, reach over to grab the remote he hasn't seen, and hand it to him. He slowly takes the remote in his hand, while I can see his eyes hazed over in desire. I walk towards the bed and watch as he slowly turns back to the television, not knowing what just happened. Armaan soon goes to take a shower. I hope he needs a cold shower because that would prove that my little stunt actually affected him other than just a loss of speech.

I lay on the bed and a few minutes later a warm body comes to lay next to me. My eyes burst open and I look over to see the spot next to me occupied. I pull the covers off Armaan, noticing his chest bare and damp from his shower. I feel at a loss of words myself, but quickly recover and try to prevent my anger from coming across as I say, "Armaan you're not sleeping in the same bed as me." Armaan chuckles, "Riddhima, if I remember correctly you're in my room, not the other way around! So if I want to sleep on the bed that's where I am going to sleep!" I stubbornly reply, "Armaan get out now!" Armaan grins, "Sorry sweetie! Looks like you are stuck with me! I'll try to keep my hands to myself!" I groan getting out of bed, picking up the pillow, and making my way towards the couch. I dump myself on the lumpy couch as Armaan looks toward me quite amused with my behavior.

I turn away from him on the couch and hear him sighing as he plops back onto his heavenly bed. During the night, I start tossing and turning on the stiff couch. It is killing my back that is for sure. Suddenly I feel like I am floating, almost like I am flying. That soon passes and I feel a very familiar setting underneath me. It is something silky and very cozy. Too tired to open my eyes, I fall back as sleep. It feels like a dream I had at night, but I would soon realize it is anything but.

***********
Chapter 8

When I wake up the following morning, it's worse than how I woke up yesterday! I feel soft skin underneath my hand. I look up instantly to see my head resting on Armaan's broad bare chest. My hand rests carelessly over his heart, while his arms are securely around my waist. I panic and quickly look down, making sure all my clothes are currently on me and not scattered across the room. I sigh in relief knowing that at least the thing I dread the most did not occur. I shake Armaan awake not bothering to care that he is sleeping so peacefully. He doesn't wake up, but loosens his grip and turns awkwardly around.

I grin and kick him hard on his behind, forcing him to fall on the floor with a thud. I fold my arms across my chest demanding, "WHAT AM I DOING HERE?" Armaan scratches his head confused saying, "What the hell Riddhima? Ugh we came here to London to make our fashion house more popular?" I scream agitatedly, "NO! I mean what am I doing here on the bed with you?" Armaan groans, "Oh God Riddhima! You were so uncomfortable on the couch so I brought you back to the bed! Besides, I'm not even on the bed anymore thanks to you! God you're such a drama queen!" My eyes burn in anger, "WHAT?" Armaan looks more alert as he realizes what he said, "Riddhima just relax okay? Look if I didn't move you then you would not have been able to sleep and our presentation today would have been jeopardized because of it." I know what he is saying is quite true because I'm a person that values sleep. I just stomp off towards the bathroom, not happy with the way this morning has started off either.

Soon after the doorbell rings and Armaan appears with my suitcases. I feel so relieved and happy that I would have jumped him had he been someone who I do not despise. I look through my clothing to find an outfit to wear to the meeting today. Armaan shakes his head at my crazy behavior and goes to take a shower. I decide to wear a white cotton dress with black laces that falls above my knees. I pick out my black boots to wear with it, knowing it accentuates my outfit. I turn around to see Armaan wearing a white shirt with a black suit and his hair still damp from his shower. To say he looks hot would be an understatement. I shake my thoughts as he comes up to compliment me. He grins, "Well don't you clean up nicely!" I smirk, "Whatever, I look good in anything I wear!" I swear I heard him mumble, "Or not wear…" I decided to take it as a compliment instead of arguing with him about thinking of me in that way. Can anyone say pervert?

We make our way to the Chandni Raat Fashion House and quickly enter the board meeting. Armaan and I are to introduce our fashion house and how it would be beneficial to their company to market our collection. I am practically shaking in my boots, literally I might add. I glance over at Armaan to see him very calm and composed. I find him next to me, smiling quite confidently at me. I take a deep breath and begin with the presentation. During the meeting, I got a few gasps because of our great collection of clothing. Now here is a time where I would definitely condone Armaan's arrogance because well our stuff is just that good. After all the positive feedback Armaan and I receive, we are informed that the deal is completely in our favor. After their private discussion, Armaan and I are told that the company would love to market our clothing through their popular franchise. In a moment of insanity, I throw my arms around his neck giving him a long hug. I quickly pull myself away and Armaan frowns sensing my discomfort.

We both leave after Armaan charms the pants off every woman in the building, not literally though thank God for that! Tomorrow we would be signing the contract with their fashion house. Our flight back is not until three days later, mostly because Armaan feels the need to tour around the London area. I don't mind much since it's also my first time in London as well. On the ride back to our hotel Armaan says, "We should celebrate tonight, don't you think?" I am in no mood to celebrate with my arch nemesis so I reply, "Don't you think we should celebrate after we sign the papers? Aren't you getting ahead of yourself?" Armaan smirks, "Oh please, that's just an excuse! So what's the real reason… are you scared to be alone with me?" I give him a weird look saying, "Umm hello, we are alone right now!" Armaan laughs, "You and me both know that it's not quite the same! So tell me Miss Gupta, are you scared?" I snort, "Not in the slightest, so what exactly did you have in mind hot shot?" Armaan grins at me and announces, "Clubbing!"

I look at him as if he has completely lost his head. I shout, "We can't go clubbing!" Armaan smirks, "Why is it not your scene?" I laugh, "That's so not the problem! It is virtually impossible for us to go to a club and not come home drunk! I for one do not want to go to the meeting tomorrow with a hangover!" Armaan laughs, "That's just another excuse! Besides the meeting is not until 3 P.M. so even if you are wasted, we can recover by then! So… are we going or what?" I sigh knowing I will probably regret this later, "Sure, why not?" Just then, two ideas hit me at once and I cannot seem to stop myself from smiling. I need to start thinking more positively about his idiotic ideas. I figure I could totally make him jealous or I could throw myself at him blaming it on the alcohol. Either way I would gain his attention and make him question his feelings towards me. I grin even more deciding to combine the two masterful ideas. I know for a fact that Armaan plans to make me jealous by dancing and flirting with several women, but what he doesn't know is that my plan is going to jeopardize his.

***********
Chapter 9

Since it is already around 7 P.M. when we leave the fashion house, Armaan decides to go to the club directly. It is lucky that I had already done some touch ups of my makeup in the bathroom at the fashion house or else I would have had one of my famous fits. My clothes already make me look smoking hot, so that is definitely not a problem. Yes, I know what I just said, but seriously modesty is just not my thing anymore. We arrive at the club and notice of line guys waiting outside by the bouncer. If there is something I'm good at that is getting into clubs without waiting in line, now it is time to see if my talent worked in London or not. Armaan and I make our way to the bouncer and I bite onto my bottom lip in a very seductive manner, batting my eyelashes a bit. The bouncer smiles and lets me in, while Armaan's eyes grow wide in shock. The bouncer stops Armaan from following me inside so he quickly says to the bouncer, "I'm with her!" I nearly laugh hearing that. Armaan catches up with me asking, "How the heck Riddhima?" I smirk at him replying, "You're welcome Armaan!" I proudly walk off towards the bar, while noticing Armaan is still standing there shocked over viewing all that just occurred. I have no doubt Armaan had no problems getting into clubs in India since he is quite popular; however, he doesn't have that luxury in London. I love having that edge over Armaan, it is without a doubt very entertaining for me.

I quickly get myself a martini, while Armaan walks over to join me. He turns to the bartender and gets a beer for himself. He sits down scanning the crowd, his eyes purposefully lingering over the women. He gives me side-glances, which don't go unnoticed by me. I snort while taking a careless sip out of my martini. As I eat the olive from my drink, I watch as Armaan goes over to a woman to ask her for a dance. Our eyes connect for a second and then I roll my eyes, which eventually land on the man standing in front of me. If I am to describe him in one word it would definitely be hot. He is Indian too that much is obvious along with a gorgeous head of hair and a dashing smile. He is definitely in the same league as Armaan, meaning he's perfect to play out my plan. I smile, twirling my hair and walk with him towards the dance floor. I pass by Armaan giving him a brief glance. He stiffens immediately as he sees me with another man. Honestly, did he think I would sit at the bar and watch him all night? Seriously is Armaan blind, just look at me? I grin like a fool knowing he is boiling in anger as I dance with this cutie. I whisper to the guy, "I'm Riddhima." He smiles, "Shabd" I smile and continue to dance with him, gradually bringing my body closer to his. From the corner of my eye I see that the closer I get to Shabd, the further Armaan gets from the woman he is dancing. Apart from getting further from the woman he is also turning an angry shade of red.

I eventually get so close to Shabd that I am practically grinding with him. I guess that is the last straw for Armaan because he darts over towards us, forgetting about the woman he was dancing with. I smirk and turn away from Armaan before he comes up behind me. Armaan asks trying to mask his anger, "Can I cut in?" Shabd looks at Armaan weirdly and then to me. I nod my head at Shabd, subtly letting him know it is okay. He says to Armaan, "She's all yours" while walking away. As soon as Shabd leaves, Armaan pulls me towards him making me collide with his chiseled chest of pure perfection. Riddhima shut up, you can't say that!! I shake my head lightly to dismiss any romantic thoughts and look into his eyes for a moment, seeing an unnerving amount of passion. I mentally smirk. I have been doing that a lot lately, smirking mentally I mean! I ask cheekily, "Jealous much?" All he does in response is bring me closer to him, staring into my chocolaty brown eyes. Not being able to look into his eyes, I turn my body around in his arms so that my back is pressed against his warm body. His hands wander towards my waist and also play with the hem of my dress.

We start grinding on the dance floor and I make sure to keep my hormones in check. I really didn't need to wake up next to Armaan for a completely different reason other than the one from this morning. He keeps sniffing my hair like some kind of dog. Seriously, what's with guys and sniffing hair? And another thing, Armaan sure can't keep his hands to himself. It is definitely not easy preventing my mind from wandering like his hands are wandering over my body. It takes loads of self-control to keep myself from getting caught up in the passion that is our dancing. I let my mind drift to the reasons I am doing this. Let me just tell you, not looking into his eyes helps so much! You see I was always a sucker for his gorgeous steely grey eyes. It was definitely a good call to turn around when I did. I am a woman on a mission, falling into the depths of his eyes is not an option. He softly groans into my ear, "What are you doing to me Riddhima?" I grin, "I can't help it that you want me!" Armaan smirks, "Like you don't want me?" I laugh, "Armaan I thought I said I would maintain a professional relationship with you!" Armaan snorts, "Oh yeah? So what do you call this?" I grin, "If I remember correctly it was you who pulled me away from that gorgeous guy so that you could dance with me, not the other way around honey!"

I smirk leaving Armaan stunned and alone on the dance floor, while I exit the club and head towards the parking lot. I know Armaan is seriously thinking over what I have just told him because well he isn't here yet. I'm sure he has no clue why he let his jealousy get the best of him. That's a positive thing, him being confused. Confusion can only be sorted out through analysis, which is what he is doing right about now. The fact that Armaan hasn't followed me out and still is not here is definitely a good sign.

Armaan eventually comes out of the club five minutes later. He is speechless that much is evident. His ego definitely took a little blow, but hey that's good for me. I quietly sit in the seat, making sure not to gloat in victory or else he would probably throw me out of the car. It wouldn't be the first time he did something so heartless. Anyways we arrive at the hotel in silence and we head towards the elevator. Surprisingly Armaan still hasn't said a word to me. I glance towards him to see his brows furrowed in confusion as if fighting a losing battle in his mind.

He walks me to my door and I see him still lost in his train of thought. I nearly laugh and then lean over giving him a lingering kiss on the cheek. His eyes grow wide in shock, but I am not done yet. I cup his face in my small hands and I softly press my lips against his for a brief moment, then murmuring, "Goodnight Armaan!" I abruptly turn around and walk into my room with a grin plastered on my face. Just to see that one look of shock on his face is enough to make me kiss him again. I bet I made the "poor" guy even more confused about his feelings towards me now… oh man this is fun!

***********
Chapter 10

The next morning I take my sweet time getting up. I am so happy not to wake up to see Armaan's face in front of mine. It's no fun seeing that your enemy is in your personal space. I yawn loudly and smile thinking of the development I achieved last night. I just hope it affected Armaan because I don't want my sacrifice of kissing him to be in vain. Okay, so it barely qualifies as a kiss, it was more of a brush of the lips, but still my lips touched his so end of story! I lazily get up to take a hot shower. After having a relaxing bath, I realize I left my clothes outside. Now yesterday that would have been a problem, but today I have my own room! Heck I can walk around naked without a care in the world because there is no one from, which I need to hide. I quickly wrap a towel around my body and step out the bathroom whistling in delight. I freeze as I hear a deep voice say, "God, it's like you're trying to turn me on!"

I slowly turn around in complete and utter shock. There is Armaan sitting on my bed, leaning back onto his elbows for support. He is wearing white suit with a black button down shirt, looking ridiculously hot. Meanwhile I stand before him, with only a towel wrapped mercilessly around my body. I stutter, "H-How d-did y-you g-get i-in m-my r-room?" He smirks, "I swiped your extra key yesterday." I scream, "WHAT? WHY?" He steps closer to me, forcing me to walk backwards. I end up being backed up against the wall. Great this is just what I need, to be backed against a wall wearing only a towel!

I look towards the side, trying to avoid his eyes. He takes hold of my chin, forcing me to look into his passion driven eyes. He tucks a loose strand behind my ear, while smirking at my awkwardness. He softly whispers, "I really like you Riddhima…" I open mouth to say something, but can't seem to find the words. He keeps leaning in closer and I know what he is about to do. All I can get out is, "W-we c-can't…" Armaan interrupts by capturing my lips. I tightly shut my eyes, not wanting to break down because of the familiarity of the kiss. As soon as I start to respond, he pulls away mumbling, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have… I'll wait for you in the lobby…" He walks out the door, while I breathe deep breaths. What the heck just happened?

So… it looks like I may have underestimated the effect his kisses had on me. Hey, it's been a while, okay? The kiss from last night was different because I was calling the shots, but just now I had no control whatsoever. I can't believe I started responding to his kiss, but I wasn't suppose give into him just yet. One thing I can conclude is that last night Armaan realized that he really liked me, that it is more than just attraction and lust anyways. Therefore, I guess it is a positive thing. I decide to put my thoughts aside and get ready for the meeting. I settle on wearing a light yellow dress with my black boots. No, I did not look like a bumblebee thank you very much! I wear my hair in a messy bun and all that holds it together is just a yellow stick. I smirk knowing that Armaan will want to pull the stick out of my hair, to watch my hair cascade down to my shoulders. How do I know that, well he's a guy isn't he? Hmm, actually that is debatable, JUST KIDDING!

The ride there is filled with an awkward silence. I want to break it, but Armaan doesn't look my way even though he can sense my stare. The most he does is look at me from the corner of his eye and eventually I give up trying to get rid of the weirdness. When we arrive, we both make our way to the meeting. We quickly read over the paperwork, nod in agreement, and then sign the necessary paperwork. Then with a simple handshake we were on our way back to our hotel.

Armaan doesn't get out of the car when we reach the hotel and just sits there silently. He slowly looks towards me with those big apologetic eyes. Oh, this aught to be good! Armaan says slowly, "Riddhima I'm sorry about earlier, I shouldn't have done that!" I grin, "You shouldn't have?" Armaan looks perplexed, "Well yeah I mean you already made yourself clear that you don't want to get involved with me…" I smile knowing that I'm confusing him to no end. I tilt my head to the side asking seductively, "And what about you, what do you want Armaan?" He looks flustered, not expecting me to say something like that.

Before he can respond, his cell phone starts to ring. He snaps his attention to the caller, while I roll my eyes thinking it's one of his bimbos. He answers, "Yeah?...yea she's here with me… WHAT? ...How bad is it?...No we will leave right away! …I'll call when we get there! …Okay keep us informed! Bye dad!" I start to feel a bit panicked as I hear his end of the conversation. He slowly turns towards me with those same apologetic eyes, but they look more hurt. He slowly says, "Riddhima y-you're father…" Tears starts forming in my eyes as I look up at him, "W-what h-happened?" He softly says, "You're father had a stroke…"

He pulls me into his embrace and the newly formed tears stream down my face. Enemy or not, at this moment it didn't matter. I cling to his shirt whispering, "Dad" repeatedly. Armaan holds onto me tighter as I start to shake while I sob. He assures me, "Shh… Riddhima, don't worry it will be alright! Come on we have to pack. We have to get to the hospital!" I pull away from him screaming, "WE'RE HOURS AWAY FROM INDIA, ARMAAN!! WHAT IF HE DOESN'T MAKE IT? WHAT IF I NEVER SEE HIM AGAIN?" Armaan pulls me against him with a stronger grip and says comfortingly, "Riddhima don't talk like that! Nothing will happen to your father! I won't let anything happen to him, okay?" He pulls me out of the car and takes me to my room to pack all my belongings. I watch him expressionless and he looks at me with sad eyes. He then goes to his room to pack his own stuff, leaving me to reminisce about my father. Soon we checkout and go straight to the airport. Luckily, there is a flight to India, leaving in an hour. We check in our luggage and sit at the departure gate. Armaan glances over at me, noticing I haven't said anything since my outburst in his arms. He gently wraps his arms around me, pulling me into a soothing hug. I don't try to resist because I feel so alone all of the sudden.

My father is a very important figure in my life. He is a great role model and has always been a wonderful father. Sometimes I doubt if my own husband could love me as much as my father does and that's if I ever get married. My father can't just leave me! He just can't, he wouldn't! I love him to much to let that happen! I melt in Armaan's arms while he rocks me in his arms to try to calm me down. I pull out my cell phone to call my mother. She doesn't pick up, much to my distress. Soon it is time to board the plane. In the plane, I blankly stare out of the window. Armaan removes the armrest between us and pulls me closer. His embrace seems to comfort me surprisingly. I just count the precious minutes until we are able to get to India. I really wanted to see my father. I want to make sure he is okay, to see him for myself. Only then will the tears go away. I fall asleep against Armaan's chest the whole way to India.

***********
Chapter 11

This time I wake up to Armaan softly whispering my name. I look at him slightly confused until he says, "We just landed Riddhima, come on lets go!" I quickly get out of my seat and follow Armaan out of the plane. We quickly get our baggage and then hail a taxi. When we arrive at the hospital, I run to the receptionist asking, "Shashank Gupta?" She quickly tells me the room, when Armaan catches up to me. We both run towards the room in worry. When I approach the room I stop outside the door. Armaan catches up with me and says, "Nothing will happen Riddhima." He gives my hand a reassuring squeeze and I push open the door.

When I catch sight of my father, I throw my arms around him sobbing violently. My father gives me a hug saying, "Beta, I'm fine… I promise!" I wipe my tears asking, "Dad how did this happen?" He whispers, "Riddhima I was just a little stressed with work." I demand, "Daddy you're in a hospital! You have to take more care of yourself! Do you know how worried I was? I was so scared! What would I do without you? I don't want you thinking about business at all! Just let someone else handle it for a while! I don't want you to be stressed over anything!" I give him a little hug and turn my head. I see Armaan smiling at us admiringly, a very genuine smile. I pull away and my father flicks my nose saying sweetly, "Okay I promise I will take better care! God Riddhima you are worse than Padma! Even she didn't scream this much." He starts laughing and soon Armaan joins him. I start to pout watching the both of them poking fun at my overprotective nature. I pout, "Mom! Make them stop!" Armaan starts roaring in laughing, while I shoot Armaan a glare. That shut him up!

Armaan stays for about an hour talking to my father animatedly about anything and everything. Armaan then gets up saying, "Okay Uncle, I should leave and let you rest!" I look at my father who nods towards Armaan. This in my father's language means for me to walk him out to his car. I follow Armaan out the door, fall into step with him. When we get to his car I say before he gets in his car, "Armaan…" He turned around to face me, while I continue, "Thanks for everything!" Armaan smiles brightly, "Anything for you Riddhima! Oh and don't bother coming to work, I'll handle everything! You just take care of your father!" I smile appreciatively, "Yeah you better give me time off!" Armaan smirks, "What did you say? I can take it back you know!" I snort, "Yeah right! …Thanks again!" He just leans over kissing my forehead affectionately saying, "Bye!"

I watch his car leaving the parking lot. This day has been just too surreal! So maybe he isn't all bad, he does have his good moments. He is unbelievably comforting. After what Armaan did for me today, I was having trouble remembering why I hate him so much. After a few minutes of over viewing my past, I remembered why. I just hope for his sake that this isn't another plan of his because if it is then he is truly dead meat! I want to believe he is falling for me because of the way I caught him looking at my father and me. I think he likes the fact that I am so caring and passionate about the people I love. Maybe he aspires to be one of them.

A week passes by and my father has already been released from the hospital. During his stay in the hospital, I would come keep him company along with my mom. Armaan came a couple times to ask how he is doing and then he came again with his parents. We chatted briefly about business, my father, what I have been up to lately, etc.

As of now, I am trying to force feed my father some lunch. I say quite irritated, "Dad come on please eat! You're acting like me when I was five!" He replies, "Riddhima, I'm you're father and I say I don't want to eat! It's so bland!" I laugh, "I'm gonna tell Mom that you called her rice bland if you don't eat this!" His face pales, which causes me to chuckle. My father says loudly, while looking past my shoulder, "Oh Armaan beta come on in!" I look towards the door to see him and get a bit worried. You see I'm wearing a pink churidaar! In case you have forgotten he hasn't ever seen me in traditional clothes except for eight years ago. I really don't want to jog his memory, but all I can do at this point is pray that he doesn't remember me!

Armaan looks at me slightly surprised and then comes over to greet my father. Armaan says looking towards me, "Actually Uncle I had to get a couple signatures from Riddhima. Is it alright?" Before I can utter a word my father says, "Of course Armaan. Riddhima why don't you take him to the study." I shake my head at my father and say, "Dad you are still going to finish your food or else I will tell mom!" Satisfied after hearing him groan, I lead Armaan towards the study. He gives me the files and explains all the contracts before I sign. He then turns to me saying, "You know you looked cute ordering around your father." I laugh, "Yeah well sometimes you just have to crack that whip!" He laughs and then says, "You actually look nice in traditional clothes, I never saw you wear them before." I give a half smile thinking, "Yeah, well that's not what you said eight years ago you *******!" I also had half a mind to ask, "Not like a behenji?" I decide against it knowing that will totally blow my cover and if it doesn't than that's just really sad and disgusting. I fake a shy smile saying, "Thanks. Umm I'm going to start coming back to work from tomorrow" while tucking a strand behind my ear. He nods and gets up deciding its time he leave and I walk him out the door.

Just then, I get a telephone call from Muskaan. I answer, "Hey Muski, what's up?" Muskaan shouts, "I'M GETTING MARRIED!!" My eyes grow wide in shock, "RIGHT NOW?" Muskaan laughs, "No stupid! It's in two weeks!" I scream, "And you're telling me now?" She laughs, "We just found out the auspicious day is in two weeks so we decided to get married then! We just don't want to wait anymore! And by the way it's in Pune because that's where his parents live! You're the first person I told and you just have to come or else I won't get married" I squeal, "I better be the first person you told! Oh my God Muski I'm so happy for you! Yeah of course I'll be there!" We continue to talk about her marriage. Apparently he proposed to her yesterday and today they picked the wedding date. I start hounding her about how she should have called last night, which she gave me viable excuses for. He really makes her happy and that's what matters the most. I can't help but notice my horrible love life. Sometimes I wonder if I will ever be able to love again…

***********
Chapter 12

Armaan

As soon I left Riddhima's house, my cell phone starts vibrating. I look at the name flashing on the screen and grin to myself. I answer, "Hey man" He replies, "Guess who is getting married?" Armaan laughs, "Who?" He gloats, "Me!" I bring the car to a screeching halt. I scream, "You're kidding me?" He laughs, "Naw man I'm serious!" I grin, "Well than congratulations Rahul! Now where the hell is my invitation?" He chuckles, "Relax dude, it's on the way, but just so you know it's in two weeks!" I yell, "TWO WEEKS? **** RAHUL THAT'S FAST! Why are you in such a hurry?" He grins, "I know! Anyways it's in Pune because my parents wanted it there so you just make sure you get there!" I smirk, "Sure thing! Listen I'll talk to you later tonight, I'm kind of driving right now and I really don't feel like dying at the moment!" Rahul replies, "Alright talk to ya soon!" All I can think is wow that was quick. I know he was serious about Muskaan, his girlfriend I just never knew how serious.

As I enter my house, my thoughts suddenly drift back to how Riddhima will be coming back to work tomorrow. It has been such a boring week, no one to bother or annoy. I really missed her! It's not a joke I really did! Hey, I really do like her… seriously I'm not lying! She's different, well different from my usual prey anyways. She's like an enigma. There's so much about her I want to know, but she has all their barriers around her. She doesn't really open up to me and I really wish she would. I can't believe she won't go out with me! Yes, I know I sound like a spoiled brat, but I can't help it! I haven't really been turned down before…ever! I guess it's understandable, I mean she doesn't want to ruin our partnership. I think it may be the fact that she knows my track record. No, I don't mean track like running! I don't exactly come off as the sweetest guy on the block, in fact far from it.

I tried the whole jealousy thing on her, but it kind of backfired. She didn't seem jealous much actually, just kind of annoyed. Maybe she saw right through it. She is quite intelligent, what they call beauty with brains. I'll admit that when I first saw her well let's just say that my intentions weren't quite honorable. Come on, how can you blame me? I mean she is flat out gorgeous. I can't help but stare into her beautiful chocolaty brown eyes which have specks of gold within. You know, they seem somewhat familiar as if I've seen them before. Then again, I have met many people in my lifetime, well namely girls so I do not count on remembering. Of course, I've met lots of beautiful women, but she has this intensity about her. The best thing I like about her is she isn't afraid to speak her mind. I like arguing with her because she is so easily annoyed. It's quite amusing actually and it's fun to watch her blow her top. Let's just say it's never boring when she is around.

It's not just her looks that attract me, it's her innocence. I feel like somewhere along the line, I left my innocence behind. I grew up too fast. She has this innocence that intrigues me. I can't believe I'm saying this, but her churidaar made her look very attractive. It was light pink, with a wide neck and a deep back. It hugged her body in all the right areas, but made her look so innocent and pure. She has a heart of pure gold. She's so caring and loyal when it comes to the people she loves. It broke my heart to see her crying like that. I never felt empathy before. When she saw her father there was this twinkle in her eyes and I've never seen that kind of affection before. I felt envious of her father because he has her in his life.

I've slowly realized that in the short amount of time that I've known her, I've changed. I haven't been partying lately or having one night stands. I've actually been on my best behavior. I've mostly been hitting on women only to get a rise out of Riddhima. That's definitely not right! I haven't been myself at all. You know I should probably be outraged that she's messing with my head and what not, but really I'm not. She's kind of made me a bit more responsible and has got me actually doing work at the office. In America, I paid people to do my work for me while I partied, but now I surprisingly do it myself. This last week without her was just horrible. I had so much work piled on my desk it was frustrating, but I wasn't going to tell her that! Her father had a stroke, I really don't need to give her more to worry about. YOU SEE THAT! I never used to consider other's feelings or go out of my way to help with their problems. I was so happy that I found those files needed her signatures as well. I got to see her at least. OH MAN, I'M LIKE WHIPPED AND I'M NOT EVEN DATING HER!

I really don't know if what I'm feeling is love, namely because I don't really believe in love. It's a bit hard to explain actually. Whenever she is in the room I get both excited, yet nervous. I can't stand to see her with any man other than me. I feel the need to look out for her and protect her all the time. Her small gestures like a kiss on the cheek have profound effects on me. That night when she kissed my lips, it felt so right, but it was so short. That day I saw her in a towel… OH MY GOD! I thought I was going to have to take a cold shower after that. I know I probably shouldn't have kissed her since we work together and all, but I just couldn't stop myself. Look at me, I have been thinking about her ever since I got home! Shoot me now, I think I'm in love.

***********
Chapter 13

Riddhima

Over the past couple of days, Armaan has been acting a bit strange lately at work. He is for the most part avoiding me. It's actually starting to creep me out. What if he has discovered that I'm the same girl from eight years ago and that I am only seeking out revenge. Like I said, I'm totally freaked out. There is also the possibility that maybe he's scared of the falling in love with me. I don't really know what to think, since he won't explain himself. He excuses himself from rooms when I enter, I mean seriously like what the hell is up with that? If he has to talk to me, he sends his secretary to do it. If it's absolutely necessary to talk face to face, it's short and to the point. I kind of think he is trying to confuse me, like make me run after him, but I'm not really sure because he looks a bit nervous around me.

Another week passes by and he starts talking a bit more to me, a little more normally anyways. On this fine Tuesday morning, it the last day I will be going to work, until I come back from Muskaan's wedding that is. I want to get there a day before all the functions start. I already bought my outfits and everything. I'm suppose to leave for Muskaan's wedding tomorrow in the morning by train. My mother and father insist on staying home because of his stroke, which I completely agree with. I have been procrastinating about telling Armaan that I am leaving for a few days. It's not that I think he will refuse, I mean I'm his partner so he can't, but I actually don't know why I didn't tell him yet. I should have told him earlier in case any problems arise while I'm gone. Anyways better late than never right?

I step into his cabin, while I hear him on the phone saying, "…yeah, alright see you tomorrow!" He turns his attention towards me and puts down the phone, then signaling me to sit. I slowly sit down across from him and say slowly, "I won't be in the office for six days…" Armaan looks towards me quizzically, "Six days? Is something wrong? Is it your father?" I nearly laugh out loud looking at his panicked state. So maybe the guy has a heart, not a very big one considering the circumstances, but it's good to know it exists! I smile, "No, no nothing is wrong! I just have a personal matter to attend to, I hope you don't mind!" Hell, he better not mind or I'll give him a piece of my mind! He sighs in what I guess to be relief and says, "No of course I don't mind!" I stand up grinning, "Great! So see you on Monday!" He nods repeating, "Yeah see you on Monday!" His tone seemed a bit depressive, but maybe I'm wrong.

I quickly finish the paper work for the day and rush home. I start packing because I'm suppose to leave for the train station first thing in the morning. After double checking I haven't left anything out, I go to sleep. When I wake up the following morning, I quickly shower and change into red skirt with a white halter type blouse. I put on some red pumps with white polka dots and head out to the taxi with my suitcase. When I arrive at the train station, I find out that there is a strike. That's just fan-freaking-tastic! Why the hell don't I turn on my television! I mean what purpose does it serve just sitting there! The workers have decided to have a strike on the same day I need to use the train! I swear under my breath, "Shit… Can things get any worse?" You know how people say that things could always get worse, well they were right! I turn around and bump into someone. My eyes travel from his black jeans to his fitted red designer T-Shirt. It is him.

God, I really wish I hadn't asked that question a second ago. Armaan gasps as he realizes it's me and asks astonished, "You? Riddhima what are you doing here?" I respond annoyed, "I came here to milk a cow! What the hell do you think I'm doing here? Aren't you suppose to be at work? Are you following me?" Armaan laughs, "Easy tiger, one question at a time. Firstly, you see my friend insisted I come early for his wedding, which is why I'm not in the office. Secondly, "Hell no I'm not following you, I got more important things to do than follow you across India, thank you very much!" I mumble under my breath, "Oh joy…" I ask him, "So where are… or well where were you going?" He flashes me a smile saying, "Pune… for my friend Rahul's wedding." My eyes grow wide in utter shock, "Wait you're going to Rahul and Muskaan's wedding too?" He laughs, "Wait, so that's where you were going? To Pune? Huh, what a small world!" I groan, "It's freakishly small, I can vouch for that! In more ways than one!" He laughs, "So how are we going to get to Pune?"

Did he just say we? Crap! There is no we! Okay, relax Riddhima just think of the Brightside… I probably can get closer to him since he has been avoiding me, but I really don't think that this will be good for my well-being or his! I wonder if he will hold it against me if I strangle him, I mean surely he knows that he is so far beyond aggravating, right? I just sigh in response, "I guess by car…" He smiles, "Yeah, that's fine. Let's get a taxi and head over to my house since my car is at home." I signal him to lead the way, while I shuffle my feet behind him. We eventually get to his house in no time and drive off in his Bugatti Veyron sports car. I really hate the driver, but got to say I love the car.

***********
Chapter 14

So half an hour into the road trip, I realize that I really need to use the bathroom. I feel like my bladder is about to burst. I start squirming around in my seat, not being able to sit still. Armaan notices my uneasiness and asks, "Riddhima what's wrong? Do you have to use the restroom or something?" I violently nod my head, while he laughs saying, "Okay, okay I get it! Your head is bound to fall off if you keep that up!" I don't even have the energy to retort so I just slump back into my seat, hoping he stops somewhere very soon. Five minutes later, Armaan finds a little fast food restaurant, where he parks the car. I don't even wait for the car to come to a complete stop before I leap out the car and dash into the restaurant.

When I come out, I notice Armaan waiting in the car. I quickly sit down, relieved that I can stop squirming uncomfortably. Five minutes into the drive, I start to smell the aroma of food. Armaan reaches behind his seat and pulls out the bag containing a sandwich. I watch him eat the sandwich in slow motion, he is freaking savoring the **** flavor. I hear my own stomach growl and realize truly how hungry I am. I really didn't want to beg him to share; I mean it's Armaan you know? He notices the longing look in my eyes as I stare at the sandwich in his hand and he smirks. I snap at him, "Armaan, you shouldn't be eating while driving!" He laughs, "Are you sure you're not saying that just because you're hungry! Do you want some?" I look at him shocked and hesitantly nod. He grins, "Aww well that's just too bad, looks like you are going to have to wait until another restaurant comes along!"

I glare at him intensely, while he doesn't seem to be fazed at all. He laughs shaking his head and reaches behind my chair to take out another bag containing another sandwich. He shoves it in front of my face, while I look at him unsure of whether he is rubbing it in my face or if it's actually for me. He laughs looking at my confusion, "It's for you Riddhima." After making me suffer so long, I fold my arms across my chest and reply, "What makes you think I want it?" He laughs, while I realize I had actually told him I wanted some when he asked before. He says, "Riddhima please just take it… I really don't want to kill both of us, while I'm driving." I grin hearing the word 'please' and take the sandwich off his hands stating, "Begging suits you." He shakes his head, while laughing and dismisses my statement.

An hour passes with silence still in the air. The car then starts to jerk forward and eventually coming to a complete stop in the middle of a secluded road surrounded by trees. There isn't any sign of civilization for miles. I look towards Armaan, dreading the inevitable. He looks shocked by the gas gauge in his car and then turns towards me with an apologetic look. I groan, "So now what are we suppose to do? It doesn't look like there is anyone around here either…" Armaan shrugs his shoulders and says, "We can hitch a ride from someone to a gas station and get some gas, then get a ride back..." I sigh quite loudly and yell, "Why couldn't you have just put some gas in the **** car like a normal person!" He looks taken back by my outburst and offended when he gasps, "Don't talk about my baby like that!" I nearly laugh out loud looking at his love for his precious car. I'm not that amused given the circumstances that this stupid piece of junk gave out on us. I sigh noticing he still seems offended and I mumble, "Sorry, it's just not a good day is all…" He nods understandably and gets out the car to see if any cars approach. Of course, when one car does approach it zooms right past Armaan. As soon as I get out Armaan's car, the car stops and reverses back very quickly.

The guy in the vehicle doesn't really look all that trust worthy, but we are desperate. He addresses me, completely ignoring Armaan's presence in the equation. He says, "Hey pretty lady, did you need a ride someplace?" He starts to eye me, while I sweetly say, "Umm actually could you take us to the gas station? You see our car ran out of gas…" He looks towards the car and then back at me and nods. Armaan just stands off to the side, watching our interaction, hating the way the guy is staring at me like a piece of meat. As I am about to get into the passenger seat, Armaan stops me and gets in himself. It seems he doesn't want me to sit next to the pervert, not that I mind because I don't really want to sit next to that man either. The guy seems a bit distraught that Armaan is coming with us, but he doesn't utter a word. There is no way in hell, I would get into that car without Armaan being there with me. Sure Armaan can be a jerk to me, but I'd pick Armaan over this pervert any day of the week. I mean I really don't get kicks out of putting myself in dangerous situations. I hop into the backseat, sitting directly behind Armaan. By the way I don't plan on asking his name so he going to remain nameless also known as "the guy"!

During the car ride, the man readjusts the rearview mirror so that he can keep an eye on me. Every now and then I can feel his stare. I shift in my seat uncomfortably, and look straight at Armaan's headrest instead. Armaan's eyes meet mine through the side mirror and he gives me a reassuring nod. It rather put my mind at ease to know that Armaan would protect my honor. Huh, I wonder how long that will last… I mean I do plan of ruining his love life, so that he basically spends all of eternity pining for my love. It really makes me wonder, to what extent he would go to. I haven't given it a lot of thought, but I don't plan on dwelling on a few minor details. Besides I'll find out when I find out, I guess…

When we arrive at the gas station, Armaan quickly buys a gas can for his car. It is enough gas for us to drive up here by ourselves to fill up the car completely. We figure the guy would have left by now, but as soon as Armaan and I step out of the store we see that the guy is still waiting around. I look towards Armaan a little creeped out that the guy is going out of his way to help us. Surely, people aren't that nice and you can tell he isn't nice by the way he keeps checking me out. I have never felt so uncomfortable and this beats out Karan's stare, by far. Armaan holds my hand and ushers me to the man's car again. I awkwardly get in the car and the man drives towards Armaan's hot ride.

The guy purposefully drives slow and keeps looking at me throughout. Armaan's face turns red in anger. Seriously, this jealousy thing is kind of freaking me out to tell you the truth. Eventually we reach Armaan's Bugatti Veyron and as soon as I get out I feel his gaze behind me. I feel ready to vomit right about now, Armaan shoves some money at the guy and warns him drive off. The driver leaves somewhat reluctantly, mostly due to Armaan's intense glare. Now honestly I would not have minded if Armaan boxed him out, but we don't always get what we want now do we?

A couple hours later we find ourselves parked outside the hotel in Pune, where everyone who is attending the wedding is staying. Armaan and I bid farewell and look for our friends. Oh man, Muskaan sure knows how to pick guys! I mean is she serious? Armaan's friend? Armaan Mallik's ******* friend! The same Armaan Mallik that ruined my life! You would think this stuff would only happen in stories, but me being unlucky is the story of my life.

***********
Chapter 15

After a good night's rest and probing Muskaan about how she could have picked the best friend of my mortal enemy, I welcome the new day. I wake up quite late in the afternoon, I knew I should have set the alarm! Anyways I make my way towards Muskaan's room so that we could head over to the beauty parlor. Muskaan quickly opens the door, throwing her arms around me. She grins happily, "Thank god you're here! Now we can go to the beauty parlor!" I roll my eyes unenthusiastically, "Yipee!" She dismisses my sarcasm and ushers me towards the elevator.

We arrive at the beauty parlor and they do a manicure, pedicure, and style our hair. Muskaan's hair is in an eloquent bun, while mine is in beautiful loose curls. We both make our way home hours later and change into our clothes. Muskaan wears an olive green lengha with a wide neck and deep back. I too wear an olive green lengha, but it has a halter neck and strings ties exposing my back. There is very light embroidery on our clothing, making it perfect for tonight's mehendi.

We arrive at the hall, quickly making our way towards the stage. Muskaan takes her seat and then is surrounded by a bunch of women. I laugh looking at Muskaan's helpless face and turn my head to scan the crowd. Just then, Armaan walks through the door with Rahul trailing hesitantly behind. They are both wearing black sherwani's with light work on them. The boys head over towards the rest of the men to converse. Muskaan and Rahul stare at each other, completely lost. I smile looking at the two, and sadly look over towards Armaan. He must have felt my gaze because seconds later, he was looking back at me. His mouth drops a bit, as he notices how great I look.

I turn away from him and notice the mehendi designers by Muskaan. I always did love putting on mehendi. That's something that didn't change in these eight years. Anyways I give them my hands and let them make a beautiful intricate design. I get a bit bored so my eyes start to wander around the hall. I feel a gaze, but I can't seem to figure out who it is. Well that is until I catch sight of Armaan looking at me so lovingly. I turn away to smirk at his expressions. It is apparent he has fallen for me, in the short time he has known me. I have seen enough to know it's not just lust anymore. There is no hunger in his eyes, just desire, the desire to be with me.

I gaze into my hands, seeing the mehendi has dried a bit. There is a K on both palms of my hand. K for Riddhima of course. Just then Muskaan says, "Riddhima let me see your mehendi." I show her my hands and then look at hers. Rahul's name is secretively hidden in her palm and it is adorable at how Muskaan gazes at him name. I wish I had someone to love me as much as Rahul loves Muskaan. And no the love of Armaan Mallik does not count!

Armaan and Rahul quickly make their way towards Muskaan and me. Rahul looks at Muskaan's hands affectionately, while Armaan glances over at me. He sits next to me, whispering in my ear, "I bet her mehendi will come out really dark. Muskaan and Rahul are so cute together" I look towards them and nod. He looks towards me and whispers, "Your mehendi looks nice! I bet it will come out dark too!" He winks, while I roll my eyes at him causing him to chuckle. He looks at my hands and grins, "How come there are two K's on your palms? OH! I get it Riddhima Mallik right? Riddhima darling that wasn't very subtle of you!" He puts his arm around my shoulder, which I shake off angrily. The stupid jerk! How dare he suggest Riddhima Mallik! Over my dead body, that name will never exist!

I walk away angrily from him, into the bathroom. The anger is obvious from my face, but I can't let my anger get the best of me anymore. I'm suppose to be blushing like a freaking tomato, but instead I'm reddening in anger! I have got to stop over reacting, but it just really hurt hearing that name 'Riddhima Mallik'! I had wanted to be Riddhima Mallik that is until he broke my heart! He never gave me a real chance and it hurt! It hurt because he didn't care! Oh God I'm getting all worked up again!

Suddenly there is tapping on the door, so I awkwardly turn the knob making sure that my mehendi is completely dry. I find Muskaan on the other side with a worried expression. She asks, "What happened Riddhima?" I harshly whisper, "He called me Riddhima Mallik! That the K's on my hands stand for Riddhima ******* Mallik!" Muskaan says trying to calm down my anger, "I'm sure he was joking Riddhima…" I reply hurt, "That's just it Muski, he was joking! Everything is a bloody joke to him!" Muskaan gives me a hug and softly says, "I'm sorry Riddhima! It's not fair you have to relive your pain! You have to be strong or else you will never be able to win, okay sweety just don't let him get to you?" I just nod and follow her out the door. At least someone truly looks out for me.

We go back into the hall and Armaan comes back to bother me. Oh that's just what I need, another encounter! I give him the biggest yet fakest smile I can muster up before greeting, "Hey!" He smiles, "Did I tell you how stunning you look tonight?" I comically start to ponder and get him to chuckle. He pulls me a bit closer murmuring against my cheek, "You look stunning tonight!" I widely grin, "I know." He snorts, "You're too much, you know that?" This time it's my turn to snort, while replying, "You're one too talk mister! I'm sure you would have started fishing for compliments any second now!" He laughs, "You know me so well…" I got the feeling he really meant it, but it is true. I know him well enough to carry out my sweet revenge.

Chapter 16

The following day is the Sangeet, meaning the whole song and dance sequences will be a must. Now you all know in the past I was a very traditional girl, Armaan changed most of that. I modernized myself so that no one else would be able to take advantage of my nave and innocent behavior. Some things about me haven't changed, but I have sheltered those desires deep within my heart. I'm talking about my love for music and dancing. I am very much into dancing, so Muskaan's wedding is an excuse to showcase my talent. I kind of don't like to dance in public though. Muskaan basically had to beg me to even consider dancing in front of such a grand scale audience. I reluctantly agree seeing as how she made me feel like a rotten friend for not dancing at her wedding.

We dress up quite similarly, her wearing a light blue and royal blue lengha with heavy embroidery and me with my pink and maroon lengha. Both our hair is styled in loose curls with side fringes. When we make our way to the hall, where we spot Armaan and Rahul laughing amongst themselves. Rahul is wearing a black suit with a royal blue shirt, similar to color of Muskaan's clothes. My eyes scan over Armaan's black suit with a silky maroon shirt. I look down at my own clothes and then back at him, mumbling, "Crap…" We just have to match right? I groan as Armaan smirks looking at my clothing, yet completely awed by the sight. He makes his way towards me with that stupid smirk still playing upon his lips. He taps my shoulder and I reluctantly turn around as he says, "Well, don't we look like a couple!" I suppress the urge to yell, "THERE IS NO WE AND WE ARE DEFINITELY NOT A COUPLE" with great difficulty by biting on my lip harshly. I just nod and excuse myself from his presence. As I walk towards Muskaan and Rahul I can sense Armaan staring as I walk away from him. I turn to glance at him and he laughs as he looks back at me with amusement. He smirks and then goes to the center of the stage as the music plays Heyy Babyy from the movie Heyy Babyy.

As I reach Muskaan and Rahul, I keep my back turned away
from Armaan. And then I hear him sing…
Ishq mohabbat pyaar ki baatein
bekaar ki baatein
jhoothe hai saare vaadein
rasmein na jaane
kasmein na maane
karein woh jo thaane
hum to bigde sehjaade
hey babyy je lene de is pal ko
hey babyy kal ki sochenge kal ko
hey babyy je lene de is pal ko
hey babyy kal ki sochenge kal ko
I turn as I hear him sing about love. I see a bunch of girls
surrounding Armaan. As the words escape his mouth, my own
anger is rising. I feel reminded about my past feelings for him.
I shake my head to dismiss those thoughts. In a way he is right
love is useless, it only caused me pain and heartache.
Just look at where I am today, so caught up in getting revenge
that I have forgotten how to live. I roll my eyes at his pathetic
attempts to stir up jealousy within me. He starts twirling and swirling the
throngs of girls around him, while keeping his eyes fixated on me.
aaja yahan
mere sang aake zara jhoom le jaanejaan
yun na jala
hoothon se hoothon ko zara choom le jaanejaan
ho……armaano ki in raaton mein
aag lagi hai mere jazbaaton mein
mujhko naa aise tadpaa
ishq mohabbat pyaar ki baatein
bekaar ki baatein
jhoothe hai saare vaadein
rasmein na jaane
kasmein na maane
karein woh jo thaane
hum to bigde sehjaade
hey babyy je lene de is pal ko
hey babyy kal ki sochenge kal ko
hey babyy je lene de is pal ko
hey babyy kal ki sochenge kal ko
He starts signaling me to join the tramps that are all over him.
I'M NOT HIS GROUPIE!!! He comes towards me kisses my cheek.
My hand itches to make contact with his cheek. He trails his finger
down my arm before returning to his fan following. He starts
dancing with the girls, taking turns to dance with each one.
His eyes continue to glance towards me in efforts to notice my
disposition. He frowns slightly noticing my bored look. I start yawning,
which he finds comical and I'm sure he believes it's
my way of trying to hide my jealousy.
kisko pata
jaane dhal jaaye kab jawaaniyon ka nasha
chal dilruba
le le dono milke zindaganiyon ka mazaa
ho……madhoshi mein kho jaane de
hota hai jo bhi yara ho jane de
doori rahe naa darmiyaan
ishq mohabbat pyaar ki baatein
bekaar ki baatein
jhoothe hai saare vaadein
rasmein na jaane
kasmein na maane
karein woh jo thaane
hum to bigde sehjaade
hey babyy je lene de is pal ko
hey babyy kal ki sochenge kal ko
hey babyy je lene de is pal ko
hey babyy kal ki sochenge kal ko
He pulls me close to him, while I push him away with
a warning look. He laughs and continues to dance with his
groupies. Seriously, these girls have bad taste! Okay, so that's a
lie because I'll admit he is swoon worthy, but as a human being…
well that's an entirely different story. I have a feeling he
didn't mean one word in the song though.
He's probably trying to convince himself he believes the
same ideology as the song expresses. It's because his eyes strangely
enough convey another message to me.

As soon as the song ends, Armaan walks over to join us with a superior gloating look. I roll my eyes at his huge ego. He says aiming the question at me mostly, "Did you like my performance?" I snort, "What performance? You call that a performance? You were just groping the entire female population in this room!" He smirks, "Jealous?" I suppress making gagging noises… I think that would be hard to explain as to why I'm gagging, don't you? Instead, I reply arrogantly, "Pfft yeah right! A monkey could have done better!" Before Armaan can retort Muskaan whines, "Riddhima dance for me please! You promised! You're too good of a dancer not to dance on my sangeet, so go dance right now!" Armaan looks towards me with that challenging look in his eye. He grins, "You're a good dancer huh?" I arrogantly nod while he leans in and whispers in my ear, "Prove it!" I groan because he's always asking me to prove stuff! I am about to decline, but I don't want to give him the satisfaction of thinking he is better than me so he follows me to the middle of the hall as the song plays, Naughty Naughty from the movie Cash.

Armaan starts coming after me, while he sings…
Aye chori zara nach ke dekha
Zara thumka laga
Zara nach ke dekha
Aye chori zara nach ke dekha
Zara thumka laga
Zara nach ke dekha
So basically he starts chasing me around, everywhere I turn
there he is waiting expectantly for me to start dancing.
He bumps his hip against mine, which causes me to loose
my balance and stumble forward. He start dancing in front of me,
only to mock me as a challenge. He so underestimates me!
Naughty naughty si fiza hai
Haule haule se dil mein
Chali koi hawa hai
Sapne sapne yeh dua hai
Roko roko yeh mujhko
Na jane kya hua hai
I turn towards him and then turn on my seductive nature,
which leaves him a little shocked. I guess he didn't think I would
comply so quickly with his ridiculous demands of dancing.
My finger trails his face, then leading down the side of his neck,
making him gasp in excitement. I practically whisper the words to
the song in that sexy phone voice type of way, arousing him a bit.
I don't think even Armaan knows what I am doing,
but he of all people would definitely doesn't seem to mind.
Stupid boys, it's really too easy!
You 'n' me will we
Meant to be
Main tera tu meri destiny
He snaps out of his trance and puts his arm around my shoulder,
while I try not to shrug it off. I roll my eyes at his corniness.
Destiny, HELL NO! I for one am not destined to be with him and
he will know that soon enough! He grabs hold of my hand
pulling me closer
Chodo na choda na baahein
Marodo na hojaungi mein khafa
He turns be around so that my hand is behind my back, causing
me a little discomfort. I decide to seduce him into letting go
of my captured hand.
Sainya sainya Sehari
Lagen hai mohe sexy
Chain mere dil ka chura gaya
I tell him exactly what he wants to hear. He smirks listening to me,
loosening his hold on my poor hand.
Sainya sainya Sehari
Love the way u touch me
Tujoko dil mein basa gaya
I sway in his arms, as they wander. I contain myself from kneeing
his family jewels because of his wandering hands.
I continue to tell him what he wants to hear hoping this moron
will let go of his hold on me.
Aye chori ..zara nazar milana
zara nach ke dekha ..zara nazar churana..
Zara thumka laga..mere jazbaaton ki
Zara nach ke dekha ..zara kadar deekhana
Aye chori ..zara nazar milana
zara nach ke dekha ..zara nazar churana..
Zara thumka laga..mere jazbaaton ki
Zara nach ke dekha ..zara kadar deekhana
He twirls me out of his grasp and starts dancing around me.
He bumps his hip against mine again and again I practically
go off flying. He really needs to stop doing that or I'm going
to fall flat on my ***! We dance throughout the song with me
eventually proving my point that I'm a tremendous dancer.
I have to stifle my annoyance from him throughout the entire song.
It's not an easy task, but I somehow manage.

Soon after the song and dance, Armaan starts to compliment me. More like he slips up because I don't think he had any intention to make his feelings about my performance known. I just can't seem to wait until it's time to leave because I won't have to see his face until tomorrow at the wedding. Muskaan and Rahul seem to like our performance… THEY BETTER HAVE LIKED IT BECAUSE I DIDN'T PUT UP WITH ARMAAN'S ANTICS FOR NOTHING! Soon enough it's time to leave and I can barely contain my happiness. Armaan whispers, "Good night", while leaving the hall and I just watch him walk through the door looking so happy. I've never seen him like this before and I almost feel guilty for what I'm doing…almost.

***********
Chapter 17

Today is the day Muskaan and Rahul have been desperately waiting for, their wedding day! This morning when I burst into Muskaan's hotel room I find her in a deliriously happy state. She grabs my hands and starts twirling me around screaming, "It's my wedding day!" I gasp sarcastically saying, "Are you serious? I would never have known without you telling me right now!" She frowns and sarcastically laughs, "Ha-Ha very funny Riddhima!" I grin and throw my arms around her neck saying, "I'm so happy for you Muski!" She hugs me back and then goes to answer the door to find makeup artists and hairstylists at the door. They quickly come and start working on us.

As soon as I see my reflection, I smirk knowing I will be making my presence known that's for sure. I help put on Muskaan's jewelry and then her mother comes in the room. I slip out knowing they need a little private time to talk. It is a weird feeling knowing that your best friend is getting married. Just looking at Rahul, you can notice the love clearly showing in his eyes. If only his jerk of a friend could have been as loving long ago… it's too late for him now. I come downstairs to wait in the hotel lobby for Muskaan and her parents to come down. In case you're wonder what this gorgeous girl also known as Riddhima Gupta is wearing, well I'm wearing a navy blue sari with a beige blouse along with loads of white gold embroidery around the pallu and blouse. Yes, yes modesty is not my forte, but I think we have established this already. At this point, I see Muskaan approaching with her deep red sari with hints of beige along with heavy embroidery. Her face is hidden by the dupatta that is draped over her head. She looks beautiful, just like a bride should. I grin widely knowing Rahul will be dumbstruck at the mere sight of her.

We drive to the hall and I help Muskaan out the car and escort her to the mandap where Rahul sits, and Armaan right behind him. Armaan seems to be talking to Rahul, but Armaan stops talking as soon as he catches sight of me. Rahul looks at Armaan weirdly since he seems to be in some sort of trance as he looks at me. I look towards Muskaan instead, with a hint of pink shading my cheeks. I HAVE NO CLUE HOW THAT HAPPENED! There should be no blushing as a response of Armaan looking towards me! It looks like my own body seems to have betrayed me. I sigh and continue to walk Muskaan to the mandap and sit her down.

I glance towards Armaan to find him bluntly staring at me, not even bothering to conceal it! In the awkward moment I look away and begin throwing flower petals at Muskaan and Rahul while they begin their pheras around the sacred fire. Armaan stands closer to me and whispers in between the ceremony, "Blue is not your color!" I shoot him a glare while he stifles a cocky laugh and starts throwing the flower petals on Rahul and Muskaan straight from my hands. I just watch him as he finds amusement in getting me angry. I just turn away and smile as Rahul puts sindoor in Muskaan's maang. I watch as Muskaan blushes as Rahul brushes his lips against her cheek purposefully when he puts the mangalsutra around her neck. I sigh wishing I had someone so loving and then I guess Armaan noticed because he nudges me. I scowl at him as he grins suggestively.

Rahul gets up and then helps Muskaan up. He walks her down the steps and Muskaan clings to her mother, crying her eyes out. My own eyes water as I watch my best friend break down. I start thinking about how much our friendship means to me. I've known her for many years, too many for me to count. She has always been my pillar of strength and here she is crying. I rub her back and give her a weak smile as emotions fill through me. Rahul eventually comes and gives Muskaan a soothing hug, while escorting her to the car.

I smile through my tears and then feel an arm come around my shoulder. I don't need to look to know it's Armaan. He pulls me into a hug, one I very much needed at the moment. His arms seem to comfort me and for those few moments I forget my hatred towards him. I need someone at the moment. I don't even know why I am crying, I mean I will still see her and it's not like she is going to be living here in Pune from now on. She will be back in Mumbai again, but I just feel like we aren't kids anymore. Armaan's hands run up and down my back while he says, "Shh Riddhima it's okay, I'll always be here…" Oddly those words make me feel better. I don't know what is up with me today! I really don't seem to care though because I feel so lonely at the moment. Sometimes Armaan surprises me, when I least expect it!

***********
Chapter 18

The following night is the reception for Rahul and Muskaan's wedding before they leave for their honeymoon. When I wake up the following morning, I notice the empty space beside me. I stare at it for a couple minutes, wondering if I would ever be able to fall in love again. Then again, I don't think I could ever trust anyone with my heart again. I can't help but feel depressed that I will never be loved by another. I unwillingly get out of my bed and take a shower. I notice on my way to the bathroom that I have really slept in today because it's about 3 P.M. already. I notice some missed calls from Armaan, but don't feel like responding right now… maybe later, or not!

I take a warm shower and start working on my hair. I lounge around in my room watching some television for a couple hours. The dress code of the reception is black. I look through my clothing and find what I am looking for. I pull out a beautiful black halter dress. The dress shimmers in the light and has a deep back. I start looking for shoes in my bags and find some cute black pumps. Then carefully pick out some simple jewelry. I put on my dress and style my hair up in a tight formal bun, held together by a simple stick. When I look into the mirror, my satisfaction is clear across my face.

I finally head downstairs to the main hall in the hotel, where the reception is held. As soon as I walk in, I bump into my arch nemesis. My eyes linger over him wearing a sexy black suit. He wears a black shirt, with the first couple buttons open, exposing his tanned and built chest along with a black belt with a silver belt buckle. On the whole, he looked nothing short of amazing. I just smile at his dazed state, while he looks over my appearance. I look over towards Muskaan and Rahul, looking as happy as ever. Muskaan has that glow emitting on her face, she looks so happy. I feel better knowing she is in safe hands and that Rahul loves her. I walk over towards the happy couple, while Armaan falls into step with me. I give Muskaan a quick hug and congratulate them on their marriage. Muskaan just beams towards me. I smile slightly feeling a bit depressed at the moment and excuse myself.

I know I have no right to be feeling depressed, especially today. It's Muskaan's day to be happy and I should be happy for her. I am excited for her, but I feel bad about my own life. Looking towards Rahul and Muskaan reminds me of what a failure I was, I couldn't keep the man I loved. Sometimes I feel it would be easier to end it all, who would really miss me when I'm gone. I could never do such a thing because it would hurt my parents and Muskaan more than I can possible comprehend. I wish I had a better life to live. No matter how much I try to convince myself that I don't believe love exists, one glance at Muskaan and Rahul proves me wrong. It just hurts knowing that I can never have what they have because I won't ever be able to be in love again. I sigh and decide to head over to the bar. I really need a drink!

As soon as I get to the bar, I order myself an alcoholic drink to drown my sorrows in. A few seconds later, guess who decides to join me? Yeah, you don't get any points for guessing this either I mean seriously who else would come to bug me at the worst times imaginable. I take a big sip and simply say, "Hey Armaan." He smiles and then looks towards my drink. He then asks the bartender to get him something to drink. He sits next to me and starts drinking. So apparently, misery does love company! I really didn't mind his presence even though he is the cause of my current depression.

Armaan softly says, "You're so beautiful Riddhima." I smile slightly knowing that my beauty hasn't gotten me anywhere in life except for a few perverts hitting on me here and there. After my seventh drink, I look towards Armaan feeling a bit lightheaded and you know he was really looking good. I don't really know what it was that was making him look so good, but whatever it was well it was creating impure thoughts in my mind. I realize how close we are sitting next to one another. I can vaguely smell his aftershave and it is driving me insane. Oh God, these impure thoughts have got to stop right now!

I turn towards Armaan and whisper, "Can we go back to Mumbai now?" He just nods understandingly and we make our way to Muskaan and Rahul to tell them we were going back home. Muskaan asks, "Riddhima you're feeling okay right?" I smile and nod reassuringly, then bid them both farewell. I had asked earlier to have my bags put in Armaan's car before hand so we could leave directly after the party for Mumbai. Anyways Armaan and I walk towards the car in complete silence. Before he turns on the ignition I ask, "Armaan you're not drunk right?" He burst out laughing and in between says, "Not nearly enough to put us on our deathbeds." I am too tired and drunk to think otherwise, so we start driving towards Mumbai. Maybe it would have been wise, not to drink…

***********
**Warning** Read this part only if you are 16 and over!
(Cue my nervous laugh…)

Chapter 19

I had fallen asleep for about an hour until that is, the car started to slow down, eventually coming to a complete halt. I jerk forward in response and look at Armaan annoyed yet dizzy. He shrugs his shoulders and I turn my face so I can see the rain pouring hard against the windshield. I sigh knowing that we can't possibly drive in this type of whether. I roll down my window slightly and notice a cottage up ahead. I yank at Armaan's shirt and ask him, "Armaan it doesn't look like this rain is going to stop anytime soon. Look there is a cottage over there. Let's see if they will let us spend the night?" Armaan just nods obediently, looking kind of cute. He really is cute, no wonder I liked him. I think I drank too much liquor. I don't even know how I am genuinely acting so civil with him because normally I would be yelling about him not checking the weather before we left. Weirdly enough, I feel a little more chirpy and upbeat then my usual depressive and sadistic self.

We run towards the cottage, completely drenched with our clothes clinging to our bodies. Armaan has his suit's jacket draped over our heads in attempts to protect us from the rain, but it obviously didn't do a good job. I look towards Armaan to see his hair now completely wet and sticking up in all directions, giving him this naturally hot look. My eyes then land on his bronze chest, with water droplets trailing his smooth skin and his shirt hugging his perfectly sculptured body. I am having very lustful desires for him if you haven't noticed already and I can't seem to control myself. I pry my eyes away with great difficulty and focus on the door in front of us as we wait for the owner to let us in. I look around uncomfortably and feel ashamed and embarrassed at my own thoughts.

Just then, the servant, who is a very old man, opens the door and sees that we are completely drenched and helpless. He ushers us inside the cottage, while Armaan asks, "I can't drive in the rain like this so would it be possible to stay the night?" The old man says, "Sir and Madam are away on a holiday, I don't think they would mind if you and your wife spend the night." Armaan looks towards me to see my reaction, but I'm too dizzy to even care about the wife comment at the moment. We both look towards the old man gratefully and he shows us the guest room upstairs.

Armaan and I enter the room, noticing there is only one bed. Armaan goes over to the fireplace and gets the fire started since it is chilly in the room. I move across the room and open the window noticing the rain still pouring outside yet more rhythmically. A smile spreads across my face. I run my fingers through my wet hair, playing with the ends as I stare outside. I then hear footsteps approaching me, stopping directly behind me. This is when the power goes out, yet the only light in the room comes from the flames emitting from the fireplace. I turn around to meet a pair of intense grey orbs looking into my soft chocolate brown ones. My features soften as I look over his handsome face, so close to my own. Our proximity becomes less important to me, yet I can't understand why. The walls of resistance I created come crashing down in that moment. I can't describe what I'm feeling right now even if I wanted to. Somewhere in my mind I know what I'm doing is wrong yet I can't stop myself. My hands reach up to brush away the hair that falls in front of his eyes. My fingers run down his cheek then slowly past his lips, feeling chills running down my own spine. I pull my hand away not knowing how I could have done something so bold.

He slowly comes up behind me again, placing his arms around me delicate waist. His fingers start tracing circles over the fabric of my black dress. The feelings of lust start to return as his lips rub up and down the side of my neck, trailing soft kisses. Not being able to suppress my moan any longer, I whisper out his name, "Armaan." I turn around to face him, not knowing what has gotten into me as I trail kisses over his jaw line, feeling his rough stubble under my soft lips. I'm sure my mind was screaming or probably even pleading for me to stop, but I just couldn't think straightly with him being so near to me. I also didn't want to think at the moment, he just looks so good and I wanted him, badly. I press my body into his, liking the warmth he is providing. His hands run up and down my back and then he dips low catching my lips between his own.

The kiss is soft at first, yet it is able to wreak havoc with my emotions. He kisses me gently and slowly, leaving me thirsting for more. Before he could pull away, I deepen the kiss making it ever so passionate. My knees begin to weaken as I feel his tongue exploring the contours of my mouth. I moan into his mouth, not knowing why I ever stayed away from him for so long. My hands run up and down his chest, feeling every muscle that lies beneath. I could hear him sighing in pleasure as my hands explored his body. My hands then encircle each button and then restlessly undo them, tossing the black shirt aside. We start walking backwards until my back is pressed firmly against the wall. His lips release my own and then travel towards my neck and collarbone, leaving me breathless. My own hands run through his thick dark hair. He picks me up in his strong arms, while kissing my lips even more passionately and then walks over towards the bed.

He slowly places me on the bed and then his body hovers over mine, looking deeply into my eyes. His own eyes are glazed over with passion and are asking for my permission. My mind screams to push him away, but I can't seem to. My body rebels against my mind and forces me to close the distance between us by kissing him hungrily on the lips. He grins at my approval and mumbles, "I love you Riddhima" into my mouth. I barely grasp the meaning of those words because of my overwhelming desires. Then he slowly brings the bed covers over us .

Maybe it is the fact that I'm intoxicated, maybe it is the fact that I truly did want him; mind, body, and soul… even if it was for a few moments. They say when a person is intoxicated, the release their inhibitions and lose their self control. For those few moments, I wasn't myself and I forgot everything. For those few moments, I was the girl who was madly in love with Armaan Mallik. Just for those few moments…

***********
Chapter 20

I wake up the following morning feeling rather warm. My hands run up and down in confusion, trying to figure out what's around me. It's very soft and smooth, that's all I can figure out without opening my eyes. My head is hurting from all this thinking. Then this thing that's around me starts to move. I get even more confused asking myself when I got a pet, but then again this thing lacks animal hair. So it's… a human, who is completely invading my personal space. That must be arms that are tightly wrapped around my waist and then I feel a soft kiss pressed against my silky hair. Someone mumbles the words, "I love you" in the deepest and huskiest voice, practically whispering the words.

OH MY GOD! Yeah that's when the realization dawns upon me. I start to feel scared to even open my eyes and acknowledge who this person is that keeps molesting me. Okay fine it's probably not molesting and well I can deduce it's not rape because there would be absolutely no cuddling of any sort! His hands are on my bare waist, which are bringing tears to my eyes. I'm not wearing anything! Images flood my mind as I feel his hands draw patterns on my bare skin. HOW COULD I HAVE DONE SOMETHING SO STUPID? WAS I ON CRACK? …never mind I WAS DRUNK! WHAT THE HELL WAS I THINKING?! THAT'S RIGHT I WASN'T THINKING, THAT'S THE PROBLEM!! MOST IMPORTANTLY, HOW COULD I HAVE LET MY FIRST TIME BE WITH HIM? Wait… did he just say I love you? Oh crap, what the hell am I suppose to say now? I mean I cannot possibly break his heart right now considering the fact that I'm not even wearing clothes! Think Riddhima THINK!!! I got it…

I open my eyes slowly, preparing myself for confronting this horrendous situation. He smiles looking into my eyes and softly presses his lips against mine. I suppress the tears, which threaten to fall as he kisses me. I can't push him away because it will ruin my plan! I'm completely helpless! I try not to let him notice my sadness. I look into his eyes searching for answers, wanting to know for sure if he has truly realized the essence of what he has just revealed to me. He looks at me lovingly and smiles, "I love you Riddhima." Before I can even think of a response he says, "Shh… you don't have to say anything at all! I just want you to know that I love you. I know you already know of the kind of man I once was… I was a Casanova, a player. I never cared about the girls I was with before, but you Riddhima… I don't know what it is about you that makes me want to be near you, close to you. You have this fire within you and this passionate soul. You're different. You challenge me in ways I have never imagined and I love that you keep me in line. There is something so mysterious about you… you're an enigma. I'm enchanted by your spell Riddhima, as cheesy as that may sound, but it's true I do love you Riddhima. Now you may think it's too soon for me to be in love with you and believe me when I say I was surprised myself, but I just know that I am. I just wanted you to know how I feel about you. I have no intentions to ever break your heart! You don't know how much you mean to me and I hope that one day you will feel the same for me…"

Uhh… now what the heck does a person say to that! I'll take suggestions, seriously anyone? Anyone at all? Okay, no I can't forgive him! And no, I can't break his heart right now because I still don't have my clothes on! Think about it how awkward would it be to tell him off, break his heart, and then get dressed in front of him while he gives me death glares or maybe something even worse. Hmm looks like I'm on my own on this one…

I look towards him and lean closer, giving him a brief peck on the lips. Yes, I know not the exact reaction you were looking for, but I have decided to play along for a while. This would have gone down so much better if I had my clothes on! He seems pleased with my kiss, but doesn't seem satisfied. Before he can pull me underneath him, I jump out the bed grabbing onto the black silky bed sheets and dash to the bathroom with my black dress to get away faking a giggle.

As soon as I enter, I sigh in relief knowing that I at least got away from repeating the same mistake over again. I feel so helpless because I can't yell at him for what we did since that will look very odd. I'm so confused, I don't understand how I could have let that happen? I despise him so much, so how could I willingly sleep with him? I turn on the shower and enter, letting the tears finally escape my eyes. I feel so ashamed that I slept with Armaan. It's not even the fact that it was Armaan that matters, it's the fact that I slept with someone before marriage. I can barely remember the details, which I guess is a good thing. He completely robbed me of every precious moment a girl is entitled to, including this. I completely I dishonored my parents and broke their trust. I may have become more modern over the years, but this was something I had firmly believed in.

I wipe my tears and step out of the warm shower to look in the mirror. I notice my bloodshot eyes and then look away. I quickly put on the black dress again and then step out the bathroom when my eyes clear up. Armaan yawns and whistles while he looks at me. I grind my teeth and watch him get out of bed. He comes close and gives me a peck on the cheek before he goes in the bathroom. As soon as he closes the door, I wipe my cheek furiously, making it turn red. I groan knowing I surely have myself in a tight fix. We eventually head down and thank the old man for letting us spend the night, although I really wish he hadn't let us stay. I would not have been in this mess if it weren't for him. Oh great, now I'm blaming the poor old man! Ugh I hate my life! We soon get back to Mumbai after a couple hours. Armaan drops me home and I just force a smile. He slightly frowns since he didn't get a goodnight kiss, but doesn't complain or protest.

I quickly get inside my house and greet my parents feeling quite guilty about everything that happened without their knowledge. What happened with Armaan was the biggest mistake of my life, bigger than falling in love with him eight years ago. I feel the need to let all my anger and stress out, but I have no outlet. I can't go to Muskaan because she is on her honeymoon. I can't trust anyone else besides her! I really do have trust issues! Sometimes I feel like I have nothing to live for in all seriousness. I've learned not to ask if things can get any worse because they can!

The only thing I have to look forward to is that my twenty-sixth birthday is the day after tomorrow. Armaan has totally and now completely ruined my life, I bet he will ruin this too. I really feel like I'm the one sabotaging my life on purpose. What the hell was I thinking when I had decided to have my revenge? I'm so messed up in the head! I need some sleep to figure out that the heck I'm suppose to do now. I slowly go up the stairs and into my room, contemplating my next move. Little did I know I wouldn't need to think that hard because things would soon fall into place.

***********
Chapter 21

The following morning I decide to call in sick at work. I can't get myself to get out of bed to see Armaan again. It's way too weird and awkward for me, especially since he declared his love for me and I'm suppose to break his heart in the end. I lounge around in bed, knowing that no one else is in the house. I reluctantly get up and go downstairs to watch some television on the couch. I start feeling a little hungry so I go into the kitchen and look into the fridge. Then I open the freezer and take out the box of ice cream. I don't know why I want to eat ice cream, but I guess it is just one of those days. I watch some random comedies, hoping those would cheer me up. Eight hours and four movies later, I'm in an every crappier mood than before. Okay so maybe romantic comedies weren't the way to go. Stupid couples and their stupid love stories. I look into the empty carton of ice cream sighing. Looks like I'm going to need some more ice cream. I get up to head over towards the kitchen again, until I hear the door bell ring. I open the door and it looks like I can't even get a break for one single freaking day! I cannot believe my luck!

I hope I don't have to tell you that Armaan is standing outside my door, I mean I think that's a given when I start cursing my lucky. He is wearing black dress pants and a white button up shirt with a few buttons left undone. It looks like he just came from the fashion house. He looks at me a little confused, which makes me confused as well. He asks, "I thought you were sick?" My eyes grow wide and I say quickly, "I was sick in the morning, but now I'm feeling better." Armaan grins, "That's great!" I unwillingly usher him inside the house since he is standing outside expectantly. He sits on the couch and I slowly sit next to him, trying to keep a distance between us. An awkward silence fills the air. He turns to me and says, "So guess what I found out today?" My paranoia kicks in and I feel a little anxious. I ask worriedly, "What?" He grins, "I'll tell you, but I want to show you something first." I reply uneasily, "Sure." He smiles widely, "How about you go get changed out of your PJ's and then we can go." I reply skeptically, "Umm okay…"

I rush upstairs kind of curious as to what he wants to show me. I slip on a light pink and white flowery dress and lightly do my makeup. I come down hearing him gasp in delight, "Wow." I grin widely hearing his response to my dress, which was pretty simple, but entirely me. He holds his hand out signaling me to hold onto him, while he escorts me. I slowly place my hand in his after locking the door to my house. He closes the door after I sit in the passenger seat and he runs around to his car door. He finally gets inside the car and drives off towards this unknown destination.

While driving he seems focused on the road, almost like he is forcing himself to keep his eyes solely on the road ahead. Hmm seems like I'm a bit distracting. This thought makes me smirk as I look out the window. We soon stop at this beautiful beach. I look towards Armaan, who nods to assure me that we are indeed in the right place. He opens the door for me and pulls me out of the car. As we walk on the sand, his hand finds its way into mine. I watch as the waves wash up against the shore. It looks beautiful. We walk for about ten minutes, without any words being exchanged. Then all of the sudden he stops walking.

I look up at Armaan questioningly and see him staring straight ahead. I look in the direction of where he is looking and see a little white tent set up with a little white table in the middle. In the center of the table is a bunch of food and the tent is full of red roses and rose petals lying around carelessly. I look at Armaan, while he just grabs my hand and ushers me to the table. He pulls out my chair and I sit down, trying to digest all that's happening. I ask, "Armaan, what's all of this?" He looks at me so lovingly, causing guilt to arise within me as he says, "It's for you Riddhima, all for you." I ask curiously, "But why Armaan?" he simply says, "For coming into my life, for showing me the meaning of love." I just look towards him, knowing he will regret what he just said later. We eat the dinner he has laid out for us, while he casually steals glances at me. He then he asks me for a dance.

Before I can point out that there is no music, I faintly hear music starting to play in the background. I place my hand into his, feeling in a rather charitable mood. After all, I will be ruining his life, so might as well give him some happy memories before his nightmare begins. I gently sway to the music and I place my head against his chest, not wanting to look into his eyes. His hands run up and down my back, trying to loosen me up a bit. He eventually leads me back to the table, while he disappears for a few moments. In those few moments of freedom, I notice it is quite late at night. It is almost twelve o'clock, meaning a few minutes until my birthday. I look out towards the water in complete awe. I get lost in the sounds of the waves, so peaceful and calming.

He brings me out of my daze by whispering into my ear, "Happy Birthday Beautiful." I look towards him in total shock. How did he even know? Before I can actually ask he says, "I was looking through some company files today and I came across your birth date written on one of them. I wish you had told me, though." Yeah right, as if I want to spend my birthday with you! I simply say, "I don't really like to make a big deal about it…" He nods understandingly.

Moments later, I find him helping me up from my chair. I look out towards the water and see the reflection of the moon on the surface of the clear water. The stars are twinkling against the midnight sky. It was the perfect setting, if only we were in love. I look towards Armaan, but don't see him next to me. My eyes dart around, eventually landing on the sand to acknowledge his presence. He is kneeling on the sand looking up at me, with a little black box in his hand. OH MY GOD! I knew this was the moment, the moment I was to break him. He opens the box to unveil a beautiful silver ring with a big diamond glittering in the moonlight. I stood there frozen as the words escaped his lips, "Riddhima I love you, I am in love with you. I know there can be no one better for me than you. You have stolen my heart and although I know you are not in love with me yet, I know there will be a day when you will be… so I ask you today, to trust my heart and marry me. Will you Riddhima Gupta marry me?"

My response is automatic and cold, "No." His smile turns into an immediate frown, "Did I do something wrong?" I glare at him, "YES ARMAAN! YOU DID EVERYTHING WRONG! I DON'T LOVE YOU AND I NEVER WILL! I HATE YOU ARMAAN MALLIK! DO YOU GET THAT? I HATE YOU!" He looks towards me shocked at my outburst and asks as his voice cracks, "Why do you… h-hate me?" I mock him, "Why? You're asking me why?! Well, I guess you have a right to know! I hate you because you, Armaan Mallik, have ruined my life! Because of you, I can never love again! Because of you I don't believe in love anymore."

He looks confused and I snort sarcastically, "The saddest part is that you don't even remember me, not even a little bit…" His confusion grows, "What the hell are you talking about?" I explain, "Eight years ago Armaan, eight years ago… You were my first boyfriend, my first love, my first kiss, and now my first… and YOU BROKE MY HEART! You insulted my love!" He asks clearly confused, "What?" I continue, "I had told you that I loved you eight years ago and you said, 'I don't love you Riddhima! Mere liya pyaar sirf ek khel hai, jo maine tumhare saath khela hain! You don't mean anything to me! You were just a challenge, a bet, nothing else!'I still remember those exact words Armaan, I still remember… but you don't!"

He looks like he was going to interrupt so before he can I remind him of what had hurt me the most. I smile through my tears and continue, "You know I would have lived with the fact that you didn't love me back, but after what you said and did afterwards hurt the most. You mocked me, 'Maine kaha tha ke mujhse pyaar karo…nahin na? It's your problem, not mine! Tum samhajti kya ho aapne aap ko… tum toh sirf ek time pass thi, aur kuch nahin! Tum mere kabil toh bilkul bhi nahin ho, have you looked in the mirror, shakal dehki hain aaine mein… ek dum behenji laagti ho! Tumhe toh mera ehsaan maana chaiye ke maine tumhari jaasi ladki ke saath waqt guzaara! Just be happy you got the privilege to spend time with me because you will always remain a behenji in everyone eyes! You'll never be good enough for me, NEVER!!!' You broke my heart and will to live that day. I had to change myself so that no one could ever take advantage me of again. I had promised myself long ago that you would feel the same pain I went through, that I would get my revenge... my sweet revenge… and I finally did!" He looked like he just got slapped in the face. He gave me a sympathetic look, "Riddhima I'm really sorry, but…" There are tears in his eyes, as well as in mine. I disgustedly say, while wiping my own tears, "Save your breath Armaan. I hate you and nothing you can say or do will change that and the truth is that you were never good enough for me. But you know what it doesn't even matter anymore because now I can finally move on and forget you… Good-bye Armaan, I hope you have a lonely life!"

I turn on my feet and walk away. For some reason I got a strong urge to turn around and look at his broken state. I thought it would bring me happiness, instead it made me even more depressed. I see him standing on his knees, tears streaming down his face. He stares at the sand blankly. He is heartbroken and I know it. I thought it would bring me pleasure to see him like this, but it only caused me even more heartache. Why are there tears forming within my eyes? This wasn't how I had imagined this moment. I wasn't suppose to be feeling all chocked up inside as I watched him breaking down. I couldn't take it any longer, so I just leave. This is supposed to be the best birthday present I could have ever asked for considering this was one of my life long dreams, to see Armaan in tears because of me, yet this didn't make me happy. This was suppose to be my moment, this was suppose to make me feel better, this was suppose to be sweet… but it wasn't. Why did I feel like the bad guy when clearly he was the one who had wronged me? It is killing me inside, my heart and my soul, but I didn't understand why?

***********

Chapter 22

Armaan

I definitely was not expecting that to happen. This wasn't how today was supposed to go down. It was supposed to be the happiest day of my life, instead it became the worst. It was like a twist of fate, a total nightmare. Someone please pinch me, I have to be dreaming this up! I dreamed we would get engaged, then married and we would live happily ever after. This definitely complicates things. My past came to bite me in the ***!

I really feel like a complete jerk for saying all the crap to her years ago. She really didn't deserve that. I truly do feel bad about breaking her heart, but I was a stupid teenager, who thought he was just super cool in every aspect. I remember when I made her my new target. I liked to challenge myself back then, to see how much my looks could accomplish. Riddhima was different from the rest of the girls, even back then. She wore traditional clothes all the time and now I finally realize why she looked so familiar that day when I came to her house. She was wearing a traditional suit, just like then. I'd like to wish I didn't make out with that random girl in front of her. I feel awful about everything, but what she did was equally bad. She used me just to hurt me, so how is that any better than what I did?

I truly do love Riddhima. I don't know what it is about her that I find so amazing. She isn't the prettiest girl I have ever seen, but she has this awesome personality. She always keeps me on my toes. I can have decent conversations with her, even if most of it is witty comments back and forth. I don't know what I am going to do now. I can't just let the love of my life, walk out of my life. Even if she doesn't like me, she will. I'll make sure of it!

Tears form stream down my face as I remember Riddhima's words. Those words had cut through me deeply. Her words echo in my ear, "I HATE YOU ARMAAN MALLIK!" It's such a strong word and it hurt me immensely. I don't know how to make her believe I have truly changed. I can't believe she turned me into this complete mess. Look at me, I'm crying over a girl… but a beautiful girl. I have become some kind of sappy raving lunatic. I really need a drink.

I get myself up and walk towards my car, alone. I sit in the passenger seat and look next to me to see the empty passenger seat next to me. She should have been next to me, wearing my engagement ring. Instead I'm alone and a complete mess at that. I look into my rear view mirror and notice my bloodshot eyes. I drive around, eventually stoppping the car at a random club and make my way in. As soon as I enter I feel the girls in the room staring at me. I ignore their stares and sit myself down at the bar. I plan on completely getting wasted tonight, all thanks to the vindictive Riddhima Gupta.

I can't believe Riddhima would do something so cruel. She looks so innocent, she didn't act innocent but that's besides the point. She led me to believe that I had an actual chance with her. All this time she was just using me to hurt me in the end. I never in a million years would have pegged Riddhima to do something like this. I think it hurts more because I trusted her with my heart. She knew I loved her, even before I said it. I feel so hollow inside knowing that she betrayed me, the love of my life betrayed me. I have to do something though. I need to devise some type of plan, but first I need a drink!

The bartender hands me the beer I ordered and I chug it down all at once. I order another one, feeling a little light headed all of the sudden. I start drinking the second one and turn around on the bar stool to look over at the dance floor. I see all these happy couples having the time of their lives dancing together. How I wish that could be Riddhima and me. I know it will happen one day, whether Riddhima likes it or not. Looks like I'm going to have to come up with a very devious scheme to master this plan of mine. I slowly turn towards the stage and sip my drink as I hear the singer of the club sing Mausam from The Train.

Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
Jitne bhi Mausam diye… Sab nam diye
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
Jitne bhi Mausam diye… Sab nam diye
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
Jitne bhi Mausam diye… Sab nam diye
I reflect over all that happened today and a tear escapes
my eye. My hand finds its way into my pocket
and pulls out the black box. I stare at the ring in my
hand as more tears run down my cheek.
Jab tadapta hai kabhi.. apna koi
Khoon ke aasoon… rulaade bebasi
Jab tadapta hai kabhi.. apna koi
Khoon ke aasoon… rulaade bebasi
Jeeke phir karna kya… mujhko aisi zindagi
Jeeke phir karna kya… mujhko aisi zindagi
Jisne zakhmon ko nahi marham diye
I start to feel a little suffocated by the memories.
I drink more, trying to rid the pain in my heart.
I really feel helpless at the moment. I feel like no
matter what I say or do, nothing can make it better.
I feel like giving up on life altogether, after all what's life
without Riddhima? It's not a life I am willing to lead.
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
Jitne bhi Mausam diye… Sab nam diye
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
Jitne bhi Mausam diye… Sab nam diye
I drink more as the song pours out all my emotions
better than I ever could. The first time I ever knew the
meaning of love and I lost her before my love story
could actually begin.
Apne bhi pesh aaye.. hamse ajnabee
Waqt ki saajish…koi samjha nahi
Apne bhi pesh aaye.. hamse ajnabee
Waqt ki saajish…koi samjha nahi
be iraada.. kuch khata yeh, hamse hogayi
Raah mein patthar meri hardam diye
I thought I could trust Riddhima with my heart, but I learned
the hard way. She broke my heart so carelessly, so easily.
I know I made mistakes in the past, but I changed.
Can't she see that?
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
Jitne bhi Mausam diye… Sab nam diye
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
I can't believe she said she hates me.
I refuse to believe it. If she did hate me then what
was last night? No one makes love to the person
they claim to hate …no one.
Ek mukkammal kashmakash hai zindagi..
Usne hamse ki kabhi na.. dosti
Ek mukkammal kashmakash hai zindagi..
Usne hamse ki kabhi na.. dosti
She was using me all this time and all this time
I thought she was at least attracted to me romantically.
She wasn't. This was all part of her plan. Now it's time to
fight fire with fire.
Jab mili mujhko aasoon ke woh tohfe de gayi
Has sake hum aise mauke kam diye
Jab mili mujhko aasoon ke woh tohfe de gayi
Has sake hum aise mauke kam diye
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diye
Jitne bhi Mausam diye… Sab nam diye
I wipe away the tears away and laugh bitterly about
the way my life turned out. I never thought that my
previous actions would come back to haunt me.
I'm just going to have to fix this.
Zindagi ne zindagi bhar gham diyeee
Somehow…

In ways I deserve what I got, but even I'm not going to take this lightly. I have to do something in return, something not so nice. God, why do I have to resort to bad behavior? I mean seriously, she is bringing out the devil in me right now. I just know that whatever I do, the end result should lead to our happily ever after, but nothing is ever easy. I think I may have to turn into bad boy Armaan for a while, until I see this plan thoroughly. I'm not going to let her be stubborn and ruin both of our lives. She claims not to love me, but I know deep down she does. Why else did she look so hurt when she was trying to hurt me? She loves me and if she doesn't then she definitely will. After all I am quite lovable. She fell for me once so it shouldn't be too difficult… I hope.

I really need to crash. WAIT, I DON'T MEAN IT LITERALLY! I just meant I need sleep! I really hope I didn't jinx it. Crap now I'm scared to drive my baby home. I don't think I'm that drunk to crash, I mean I had like what three or four beers… I should be fine. I decide to get into my car and drive extra carefully back home. I start cheering when I reach my house and then upon closer inspection I notice it is actually Riddhima's house. I curse under my breath because of my really crappy luck. I get back in the car after all the commotion I just caused, hoping that no one saw me like this. I drive off towards my own house this time and stagger up the stairs until I finally reach my door. I sigh in relief knowing that this is actually the right house. I go up to my room and collapse on the bed knowing that I will have to do something about my little situation and soon!

***********
Chapter 23

Riddhima

The next day, I get ready for work. I wonder how Armaan will be like today. I saw him last night, well more like heard him cheering that he made it home without totaling his car and then realizing that it was my house that he landed himself at. I couldn't help but feel worried to know if he made it home alright. Looking at his drunken state wasn't making me any happier either. Where is the sweetness of revenge that everyone speaks of because honestly I feel pretty rotten? I was happy he got what he deserved, but I was so cold and blunt about my hatred towards him. I pity him, I really do.

As I walk into my fashion house, I hear the latest gossip being spread across the fashion house like wildfire. It was about Armaan. Apparently some of the employees had spotted him at some club getting completely wasted and looking rather depressed. Again this is supposed to be music to my ears, but I just feel sorry for him. I go into my office and start working on some of my paper work, which has been accumulating because of my absence for a week. I busy myself in checking over the new collection's advertisements. I soon step out of my cabin to send a fax to one of our designers. When I enter my cabin, I shut the door behind me. When I turn around I find someone sitting in my chair, with his back turned away from me. Before I can ask who it is, the chair swivels around and I encounter my worst nightmare. I knew it was only a matter of time before I had to confront him, but I never dreamed it would be this soon.

I hear a husky yet confident voice say, "Hello Riddhima." I am at a total loss of words by the sight. It's Armaan, the same Armaan I had broken yesterday. The one I had so carelessly snapped like a twig, but somehow he seems different. He is wearing black faded jeans and a fitted black T-Shirt, looking as fresh as ever. He looks so normal that it has me doubting whether last night was a dream or reality because most heartbroken men sport the unshaven and depressed look, but he doesn't. The only thing that gives him away is his eyes. There is still pain hidden in those slightly red eyes of his. They look tired from the lack of sleep. Other than that, he stood very confidently and cockily in front of me, smirking while looking at me. There is mischief in his eyes.

This is something I wasn't prepared for and this can't possibly be good. Anger I had anticipated, but not this. He has this smirk and it's starting to scare me. I just mumble back, "Hey." I then try to ignore his presence in my cabin as he gets up and walks around looking at little insignificant things placed around the room. I try concentrating on the files in my hand, but I'm more preoccupied with what he is up to. I ask him boldly, "What do you want Armaan? Didn't you hear enough yesterday?" He smirks in response and starts walking towards me, slowly and seductively with his hands in his pockets as if it is very casual. My palms start to sweat as my anxiety grows. I don't understand what he could possibly want or what he wants to prove by doing this.

Soon enough I find myself trapped against the wall behind me, completely helpless. So much for trying to distance myself from him! He notices the predicament I am in and grins looking me up and down. He stops walking, laughs, and turns around, "Oh Riddhima, don't worry that pretty little head of yours. I won't do anything to you…yet." My mouth slightly drops as I hear him mock me. He continues, "You wanted revenge right? So tell me Riddhima… did you get your sweet revenge at my expense? I hope you enjoyed that while it lasted because now let me tell you how this is going to go down." I remain shocked at his confidence. He starts walking towards me again, but showing no signs of stopping this time.

I look around for an escape route, but find none. He stands in front of me with a huge smirk while looking at the small gap between our bodies. It is way too close for comfort. I don't like where this is going at all. He raises his hand and tucks a strand of my hair behind my ear, while I become extremely uncomfortable at his touch. He whispers the words, "You see Riddhima, I can't just let this go. It's not in my nature to forgive and forget." I glare at him, the strongest glare I can muster up. He doesn't seem fazed one bit. I try to push him away, but he is too strong in comparison. So I decide to laugh in his face, "Armaan there is nothing you can possibly do now. I did what I had to do, it's over and done. You lost sweetie. You can never make me fall in love with you because I hate you!" He laughs, "Sweetheart, I never lose, never. I promise you, you will be mine. It's only a matter of time." I snort, "That will never happen. In case you have forgotten I hate you!" He grins, "It's a challenge babe. You will be mine one way or another." I cringe at the word 'challenge' and he clearly notices. He leans in closer to me so that I feel his hot breath on my neck. His eyes darken in passion as he whispers, "So you hate me huh? Well, we can change that!"

The next thing I know, I feel my body being slammed against a wall, as his lips collide with mine. His lips move in a demanding manner. There is nothing gentle about it, it is hot and heavy. He is greedy and I am completely shocked. I try pushing him away, but my efforts are in vain. His lips slow down a bit, he may be savoring the moment. He relaxes against me when he realizes I can't possibly go anywhere. His hands start to move up the side of my body caressing me. He groans as he glides his tongue across my bottom lip, trying to seek entrance into my mouth. He kisses me so passionately that I feel myself begin to weaken, enough to stop resisting. I give into the steamy kiss. His tongue slowly enters into my mouth, swirling around. Although I hate to admit it he is exciting me. I refuse to respond because it will indicate I am enjoying what he is doing. My hands start to run up his chest, but are indecisive of whether to push him away or pull him closer. He makes the decision for me by pulling away groaning, "Why do you always have to make me the bad guy Riddhima?" He stares at my swollen lips, while I wipe my lips and act repulsed. He releases his hold on me and smirks at me. He says as he leaves out the door, "Get ready to be Mrs. Riddhima Armaan Mallik!"

I stand there shocked, not knowing what to say or do. I know there is no way in hell that I would ever marry him, that's not even an option as far as I'm concerned. Why must he insist on always trying to ruin my life? Stupid prick! I really hope he doesn't plan on following through with whatever is cooking up in his dimwitted mind. He can't make me do anything! One thing I don't understand is why does he always seems to make me melt in his arms? Every single time! I mean what the hell is wrong with me? Have I no self control? I really have to work on that! Maybe I can throw darts on a dart board with his picture on it perhaps that will invoke some more hatred for him. All I know is that I am going to have to keep my guard up, who knows what he might try to do? But, how far is he willing to go, is the real question?

***********
Chapter 24

A couple weeks pass by quickly. I know what you all are probably wondering. You're wondering how many times Armaan has annoyed me in these past weeks or made passes at me. Well much to my relief… he didn't. It was odd, I know! I thought he would be this complete stalker, but he acts like the conversation in my cabin didn't even happen. Sometimes I even wonder if it did or it is one of my crazy hallucinations. The fact that I can sometimes feel his lips on mine assures me that I'm perfectly sane, but I'm not so sure this is a positive thing. It's also kind of scary because I feel like any moment now I will get jumped or cornered. I mean this literally and figuratively. Literally, as in he might yank me into a dark room to kiss me again and figuratively, as in he may surprise attack me with his master plan.

In these few week he would talk to me casually as if I am just a business associate. He wouldn't look at me twice and I would never find him staring at me. He only talks to me or comes into my cabin if it is absolutely necessary. It's like he is playing hide and seek or something. I just don't know what to make of his behavior. I'd like to think he has forgotten about his little challenge, but that's too big of an assumption. This is my whole life that he plans to ruin and I can't just disregard all that he said, wishing he was drunk and forgot. Did I mention I'm not that lucky? Yeah, so he is definitely doing something I am not aware of.

Along with this anxiety of what he is planning, I haven't been feeling so good lately. I've been throwing up quite often. I can't keep food down and its driving me insane, not to mention is making me even more aggravated. I took the day off half the day so I could visit the doctor because I have no intention of becoming anorexic. On an empty stomach, I tend to get cranky. That's not to say that on a full stomach I don't get grouchy. Anyhow I have to go to the doctor right now.

I pick up any paper work that I can complete from home. I double check things to make sure I have not forgotten anything. When I am fully satisfied, I sling my purse around my shoulder and walk out of my cabin. I wait for the elevator and luckily find it empty. I notice the doors closing and then suddenly a hand shoots up in between, parting the doors. I look up to find Armaan, looking pleased at his luck and my lack of it. I tense up immediately not liking the fact that we are alone. He stands beside me as the doors close. He turns towards me slowly saying, "So where are you off to gorgeous?" I snap, "It's not any of your concern! Mind your own business." He grins at my response and leans close to my ear. His breath kisses my skin and a chill runs down my spine. He whispers, "Maybe it is my business…" He brushes his lips against my cheek slowly. With that the doors to the elevators open. He walks out just as confidently as he came in with a cocky grin accompanying him. He turns to look at me and winks as the doors close. He acts so normal afterwards, yet my heart is racing wildly. This was the only interaction we had in these weeks where he wasn't disguising his true intentions from me. He has this profound effect on me that's beyond my control and it's getting on my nerves.

When I arrive at the doctor's office, I find out that my usual doctor, Dr. Sheetal Singhania, is on a holiday so another doctor will be filling in for her. I get even more annoyed because I don't like strangers examining me… it's weird. The receptionist comes outside and calls my name. I follow her towards the examining room and sit down quietly. Then a male doctor comes in. I read his name tag, which says, "Dr. Kunal Kapoor." He asks, "So what seems to be the problem?" I simply say, "Well for the past few days I have been throwing up a lot. I can't keep any food down. I'm really worried about it. I've also been in a bad mood lately, but I suspect it's because of the lack of food." He contemplates all that I tell him and cautiously asks, "Could you possibly be pregnant?" My mouth drops and I quickly say, "NO! I'M NOT! I know I'm not. I mean I can be, but I'm positive I'm not. I know my body, so how about you play a little more doctor and a little less detective!" He shakes his head, not amused and says, "I'm gonna need to run a blood test." I mumble curse words under my breath and say, "Fine."

I quickly get the blood work done and race home. I try not to let my mind dwell on the fact that it seems like a very logical explanation for my mood swings and vomiting episodes. I really hadn't thought about the fact that I could possibly be pregnant. But I'm not. I mean I can't be… just can't. My memory is quite hazy about that night with him and I don't really like to recall my moments of insanity. I remember most of it…unfortunately, but I don't remember if we used protection. I'm feeling a new surge of hatred for Armaan at this moment and I didn't even have to use darts. That stupid jerk better have remembered or so help me God I will murder him with my bare hands.

If worrying about Armaan's psychotic plan wasn't enough, now I have to worry about possibly carrying his child as well. That's great, real great. I thought if I stopped asking, "Can it get any worse?" that these horrible things would stop happening to me altogether. Apparently NOT!

***********
Chapter 25

Another week passes by and my nervousness continues to grow. At work, I try not to let anyone notice, especially not Armaan. He can't know anything, even if I'm not… you know. Now again you're wondering if there were any new developments with Armaan and his stupid challenge. You see I have been pretty good at avoiding him. I had my secretary say I was out every time he tried to come in my office. This was difficult considering our cabins are next to each other, but somehow I managed. I just feel like I might yell at him for possibly getting me pregnant if he comes anywhere near me. I still vomit every now and then, but for now I'm just hoping that doctor is wrong. What do doctors know anyways... Oh God, I'm hopeless!

So I'm sitting in my car, stopped at a stoplight. I decide to check my phone to see if I got any voicemail or missed calls. Apparently I had one missed call from the doctor's office. My heart sinks as I see the number. I notice the green light because of the honks from several cars behind me. I quickly start driving and pull over into an empty parking lot a couple blocks from my house. I need to find out right this second. I can't possibly call from home, considering my very trusting parents are at home. I really feel ashamed to be worried about something like this.

I take a deep breath and punch in the numbers on my cell phone. As soon as the secretary at the doctor's office picks up, I answer, "Hi, I got a call about an hour ago. The female voice replies, "Oh yes ma'am! Well I just wanted to inform you that you're blood test results have come back and it is negative. You aren't pregnant ma'am." HELL YES!! At that moment I felt so happy, the happiest that I have probably ever felt. I am not carrying Armaan's child! Thank goodness! I don't know what I would have done if I was. I don't know what I could have done to prevent him from taking advantage of the situation if he ever found out. Thankfully I won't have to worry about this anymore!

I start hearing the secretary ask, "Miss? Are you still there?" I laugh while replying, "Yes, I'm still on the line" She laughs, "Oh alright, well you can pick you're blood reports up whenever you want." I smile saying, "Thank you so much!" She chuckles, "Have a good day Mrs. Mehta!" I laugh for a few seconds until my brain processes what she just said. WHAT?! WHO THE HELL IS MRS. MEHTA?! I quickly say, "Hello? Hello?" She responds, "Yes?" I ask somewhat sacredly, "Did you just say Mrs. Mehta?"She replies unsurely, "Yes…" I angrily say, "I'm Riddhima Gupta!" She gasps, "Oh I'm so sorry ma'am I really am. It's just that I also called Mrs. Mehta because her blood test had also arrived today. I just got confused. I have you're reports as well Mrs. Gupta. Oh it seems that you're blood test came out positive!" I start stuttering stupidly, "Positive?" She replies slowly, "Yes ma'am, you are pregnant! Congratulations!" I hear a click on the other side and I robotically move the phone away from my ear, tossing it aside.

I don't know when the tears sprang in my eyes and slid down my face. All I know is that they are there. As soon as I reach up to wipe them away, I feel more stream down my cheek. It's too soon! I'm still in shock. I'm too scared to face the reality of my situation. This is going to change everything. I can't raise a baby on my own and abortion is not even an option. I could never kill a child, no matter what the circumstances are.

Questions spring to my mind. I feel so ashamed. I'm my parents only child and I tarnished their image because my stupidity. They are going to be so angry. I don't know if I can tell them the truth. They will hate me I just know it! How will I face them now? I did something so immoral; I will shatter their hopes and dreams in a matter of minutes. How will I be able to look myself in the eye anymore?

What will my parents think? Why did I have to drink at the reception? Why did his car have to break down? Why did I suggest going to the cottage? Why didn't I see Armaan for who he was, the man who had broken my heart? Why didn't I stop myself, stop us? Why couldn't the idiotic moron have used protection? Why did I have to be the pregnant one? Why couldn't I be Mrs. Mehta? All these questions, none of which I can answer.

I feel my whole world come crashing down upon me, it's all falling apart…every last bit. There is no one to pick up the piece because no one else can. No one except Muskaan, and I can't tell her right anything. It would ruin her honeymoon. I can't ruin this for her. She's my best friend and she deserves to be happy. I don't understand what is going on with my life and why I always end up getting hurt? First I fall in love with him, and then get heartbroken. He waltzes back into my life, while I seek revenge. I get even with him, but find out I am carrying his child.

Whatever the case may be, I can't tell him anything. He must never find out. I know he will just use this as an excuse to win the stupid challenge he made to himself. That or he will exploit me in public to humiliate me like I did him. After mulling over the information for a while, I decide to go pick up the reports so that I could see it for myself. When I came to the doctor's office, I just picked up the envelope and walked out. In a matter of minutes my whole life just turned upside down, from that one phone call. Who knew a phone call could change your life? I sure didn't.

***********
Chapter 26

After spending some hours at the beach, thinking about how my life will be changing, I finally get enough courage to drive home. I park in the driveway and slowly make my way up to the door. I quietly open the door and hear lots of laughing coming from inside. I guess my parents have company over, which is good for me since I can prolong telling them about my pregnancy. I walk towards the sound, so I can quickly greet the guests and dart upstairs to my room. As soon as I walk in the living room, my legs refuse to respond any further.

I see him, sitting on my couch, eating my food, and talking with my parents. It was Armaan Mallik along with his mother and father. I slowly approach my parents as they acknowledge my presence, "Riddhima Beta, come sit." Armaan looks towards me surprised and then has an evil glint in his eye. I stand there uneasily under his gaze. Then I greet his parents and begin scanning the room for an empty seat. The only seat that is empty happens to be next to Armaan. I groan inwardly and make my way to sit next to him. Our parents just look towards me and smile widely. This seems a bit odd to me. I can also feel Armaan's piercing gaze on me, yet I refuse to look.

Instead, I look towards my dad as he says, "The Mallik's came over since I wasn't feeling good today. Billy, you are too good of a friend you know that? You're so busy nowadays handling the company in my absence, but you still took the time out to see how I'm doing." Billy Uncle replies, "Nonsense Shashank, what are friends for? You need to take care of you're health, that should always comes first!" I add, "Billy Uncle is right Dad! You have to start taking care of you're health. You have to be more responsible. I'm not going to always be there to take care of you." He smiles, "I know that Riddhima."

Billy Uncle cuts the silence short by saying, "Now that we are on that subject, I hope you won't mind me asking you something Shashank." My father laughs, "You can ask me anything, you know that! Now stop with the suspense and tell me already!" Billy Uncle responds in all seriousness, "I would like to ask for Riddhima's hand in marriage for Armaan." My father starts to beam brightly and looks towards me saying, "I would love to have Armaan as my son-in-law! What do you say Riddhima?" My eyes are wide in shock. My head snaps to face Armaan, who has a huge smirk plastered over his face. Questions begin to surface my mind as I comprehend my situation better. WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?! WHAT DO YOU PEOPLE WANT FROM ME?! DOES GOD WANT ME TO COMMIT SUICIDE?! My thoughts are somewhere along these lines.

Everyone is staring at me to respond and I feel Armaan's hand lace into mine. I open my mouth to yell out, "HELL ******* NO", but before I can he interrupts me. He says quickly, "Uncle, Aunty would it be alright if I talked with Riddhima for a few minutes." I shoot him a secretive evil glare, while my father responds, "Sure Armaan Beta! Riddhima why don't you take him to you're room." I unwillingly get up and start muttering random curse words under my breath. I walk faster up the stairs trying to keep myself distanced from him as much as possible. He eventually gains on me as we enter through my bedroom door.

He plops himself on my bed, laying there quite relaxed in his black suit. He is wearing a red button up shirt with the top buttons undone. I look away from anything that may become a distraction. I just lean against my wall, while he continues to lie on my bed. He grins, "So Riddhima, ready to be Mrs. Riddhima Mallik?" I spat, "Are you out of you're mind? Do you think I'm on crack, that I would marry you?" He laughs, "Sweetie, I already told you that you are marrying me, end of story!" I smirk, "You can't make me do anything Armaan, I'm not some kind of puppet!" He smirks back, "Oh, I can make you do all sorts of things Riddhima! I told you before and I'll tell you again, I never lose Riddhima…never!" I ask confidently, "What makes you so sure you'll win?" He grins, "Because I never learned how to lose and I don't plan on learning. I'm sure you'd like to know why I'm so confident right?"

I fold my arms over my chest and nod. He reaches inside his suit's pocket and pulls out an envelope. He throws the brown envelope onto the desk next to me. I pick up the envelope, not sure of what to expect. I put my hands inside and pull out the papers. As soon as I read the header, I drop the papers on the ground in shock. The papers read 'Pregnancy report' at the top and I didn't have to read the rest to know that it was indeed mine. I look up to see Armaan staring at me quite confidently. I try to deny as I stutter, "H-How d-did y-you g-get t-these?" He grins, "Let's just say I've got some connections and I'm a bit of a stalker." My mouth remains open as I feel completely at a loss of words.

He begins to advance towards me, while I stay rooted against the wall. He comes in front of me, while I ask, "What do you want from me Armaan? Why are you doing all this?" He whispers, "For my own sweet revenge Riddhima! It gives me immense pleasure to see that being with me is a punishment for you. You see, being with you is enjoyable for me. So it's like a win-win situation! What's not to love?" I harshly say, "I'm not going to marry you Armaan!" I turn away to walk out the door.

He calls behind me, threatening, "Fine Riddhima. And I'm sure you're parents will be excited to hear about being grandparents, don't you think?" I freeze on spot. He approaches behind me, placing a hand on my stomach to caress. He continues cruelly, "I'm sure you're parents will love the idea of their only daughter having a child before she was married." He scrunches up his face looking at my disgusted expression. He says, "Why you don't think so Riddhima?... No? Yeah, I don't think they will be too happy about it either. Especially you're father Riddhima! Will he be able to handle that kind of embarrassment?" I angrily say, "You wouldn't!" He smirks, "Wouldn't I, Riddhima? Come on you know me better than that, give yourself some credit! I can go to great lengths to get what I want." I stand there completely shocked at how he is playing his cards. He is totally in control and there is nothing I can do.

He continues, "Now the way I see it is that you've got three options! Option One, marry me and have the baby. Option Two, you don't marry me and I end up telling you're parents about your pregnancy. This one is going to get messy since the parents you love so much will probably end up throwing you out of their lives. Also, you're father has a weak heart, so it's not wise to put him through that! And finally, Option Three, you can try having the baby aborted, but the key word is 'try' because there is no way in hell I would let that happen to our child. Along with that, I plan on telling your parent's everything anyways! Now if you ask me I would go with option one, but that is just me! So now, what will it be Riddhima?"

I just walk out the room without responding to his ultimatum. A lone tear escapes my eye, while walking down the stairs. I am about to seal my fate, but there is no other way. He has finally cornered me and I see no hope for escape. He did what I feared would happen, catch me when I least expected it. He is right that if my father found out about my pregnancy, I would endanger his health. Nothing is more important to me than my father. I would sacrifice my life for my own parents and that was just what I am going to have to do. As soon as I enter the living room, Armaan falls into step with me. I close my eyes acknowledging what I am about to do as I let the words escape my mouth, "Yes, I'll marry Armaan…"

***********
Chapter 27

I open my eyes to see my parents and his parents hugging and congratulating each other. I watch the happiness reflecting in my parents' eyes. They look so pleased, so content. Our parents turn their attention to us, and start approaching. I plaster a fake look of happiness across my face. My father kisses my forehead saying, "I'm so proud of you Riddhima, you have made me so happy today!" I just hug my father and bury my face in his chest saying, "Anything for you dad, anything…" My mom comes forward and gives me a kiss while running her hand over my head. I smile looking at her gleeful state. I look over to see Billy Uncle and Naina Auntie waiting to get their turn to welcome me to their family. I bend low and touch their feet to take their blessings. God knows I'll need as much as I can get to live with that devil. Billy Uncle hugs me like my father just did, while Naina Auntie compliments my beauty and etiquettes. What can I say, I was brought up with manners unlike someone I know! That stupid prick threatened a girl! I'm not saying I'm all innocent, but come on that was not cool!

Soon after, they start discussing wedding plans. I am forced to sit next to Armaan again. He sits closer this time, while I find it difficult to distance myself on this small loveseat. He starts to play with my fingers and traces small patterns on my hand. I give him some nasty looks, but they only seem to encourage him. I tune out of my parents conversation knowing that these marriage plans will only depress me. I just look towards Armaan, who looks quite happy yet at the same time remains mischievous. After some time, I notice Billy Uncle and Naina Auntie rise from their seats. Armaan gets up as well and follows his parents, who are standing at the door talking to my parents. Armaan notices that they are in deep conversation and turns his attention to me. He lowers his head so he is close to my ear and whispers, "Smart move sweetie!" He pecks my cheek quickly before I can stop him. I grind my teeth as I see him wink at me. He just follows his parents out the door, while my parents seem like they are in one of those trances about how I have grown up so quickly.

I turn around and walk up the stairs trying hard not to let any of my emotions come out. As soon as I shut the door to my room, the tears I had been suppressing for so long come pouring out. I sink to the ground, with my back against the door. As the meaning of marriage continues to sink in, I feel even more frustrated. If only that night had not occurred, I could have never been cornered like this. No, there has to be some method of escape! There has to be a solution to this! Think, Riddhima THINK!!

Let's analyze Armaan's options. So, the first option is the obvious one. Marry him and submit myself to living in hell forever! I was stupid enough to pick it, but there has to be an alternative route that I haven't considered yet. Option 2 is don't marry him. That sounds perfect, but the obvious flaw is that he will tell my parents about my pregnancy. Stupid tattletale! Seriously, is he four years old? Maybe if I make fun of him, he will stop… oh, who am I kidding! Ugh! Anyways option 3 is not even a possibility. There is no way in hell that I am going to kill my own child! I may want out of this situation, but I'm not that vindictive. It's time to think outside the box… OH! I got it! I can kill him! It's genius, no Armaan so no marriage! Oh Crap, I'll be in jail… Okay scratch the homicidal plan! Hmm maybe I can blackmail him somehow… damn I've got nothing on him! I'm really doomed to spend my life with him aren't I? There is another option I haven't considered yet. Suicide. That would mean, no Armaan, no marriage, no life, and no me. Shoot, I would end up killing my child and my father would still end up on a hospital bed. Oh, man I really am royally screwed. My emotions start changing from anger to sadness.

Thinking about my life with Armaan causes my vision to blur. The unshed tears soon fall and my eyes focus on the big picture on my wall. It was of my parents and me, when I was quite young. I wipe my tears, realizing that I have to do this, for them. My world may turn upside down, but knowing that my father is in my world will be worth the pain. I don't want to live in a world without my parents, I wouldn't be able to handle it. I don't know why my life is so full of pain, but they say everything happens for a reason. I don't know what that reason is, but I will find out eventually… hopefully! With these thoughts I slowly get up from the floor and throw myself onto my bed, falling asleep.

I wake up the following morning, to my parents peeking into my room. They are watching me so lovingly. I get up quite confused and then laugh at their reminiscing session. My dad smiles saying, "Finally Riddhima beta, you're awake! Now come down for breakfast quickly. The Malliks will be over in a while." I furrow my eyebrows and tilt my head asking, "What? Why?" He laughs, "Beta they are coming so that Panditji can decide on the perfect time for you two to get married." I just nod my head while my mom hands me some clothes. I walk into the shower, letting myself relax for those few moments. I put on my light pink salwar kameez and lightly dry my hair with my towel. I enter my room, lost in thought. I hear a deep voice behind me say, "Damn Riddhima, you intoxicate me. Stop looking so hot or I won't be able to stop myself from being naughty!" I yelp in shock and turn around to meet those steely grey eyes. His passionate eyes remain locked with mine, until I hear my mother shout my name. I turn my attention to the door and then look back at Armaan. I make a move to leave.

Before I can get far, He grabs my hand and pulls me so that I crash into his muscular body. For the first time I notice he is wearing black salwar kameez, looking amazingly hot… BAD THOUGHTS RIDDHIMA, BAD THOUGHTS! He grins, "Going somewhere?" I just say annoyed, "Armaan please let go of my hand!" He smirks, "I'd rather not." I sigh, "Fine then I'll call our parents up here, I'm sure they'd like to know what you're doing in my room." He laughs, "Is that a threat Riddhima?" I look into his eye amused, "It's a promise Armaan, not a threat!" He grins widely, "Fine I'll let you go sweetie! After all we shouldn't keep Panditji waiting!" I roll my eyes and feel his grip loosen on my hand. I yank my hand from his grasp and storm out the door. I hear him chuckling from behind as he follows me.

I go down stairs and greet his parents, while Armaan slowly comes up from behind. The Pandit examines both our kundalis and at this point all I can hope is that it's dangerous for him to marry me. But sadly, even this desire of mine goes unfulfilled. The Pandit starts talking to our parents and says that in two weeks, it is the perfect time to get married, but after that, there isn't a good time until about eight months. I'm all for the eight months, however, our parents and Armaan aren't too keen on that. My father and Billy Uncle get up to escort the Pandit out, while our mothers begin discussing wedding plans. When Billy Uncle and my father return, they declare, "The engagement will be in the next five days. Then five days later will be the mehendi. Then two days after the mehendi will be the sangeet. And finally the shaadi will be two days after the sangeet!" My mouth drops open as I realize how soon it is. Armaan grins and hugs his father, "Thanks Dad!" Billy Uncle thumps Armaan's back. I groan inwardly as I see Armaan grinning at me, knowing that I'm helpless.

It's true though. What can I possibly do so that it won't end up hurting my parents. I know I wouldn't be able to live with myself if anything happened to them because of my stupidity. In this situation, my hands are tied behind my back. What I don't understand in all this is that he claims to love me, but keeps hurting me. Why does he keep hurting me? If he loves me, then why does he get pleasure seeing me in pain? He knows I hate him, yet he thinks of me as some kind of prize to be won. He can't win me over no matter what he does! I won't let him! I can't let him…

***********
Chapter 28

Five days pass, meaning it is the day of my engagement. Luckily, my mother didn't allow me to go to work since there was so much to tend to. I didn't have to see him for those few days and for those few days I was relatively happy. Well, as happy as I can get considering I still have to marry the guy. I hear a loud thump on my door and I pull the covers over my head. I hear it again, only louder. I yell, "COME IN!" I hear nothing for a few moments and then feel my covers being pulled away from my face. I try grabbing for them, but find nothing. My hand wanders in the air for a while until it touches soft skin and rough stubble. I sit up quickly to meet Armaan's intense grey eyes. I back up, hitting the backboard behind me. He continues to come closer. I manage to say, "DAMN IT! I wasn't suppose to see you until tonight! Armaan leave me alone!" He laughs and says, "You know I can't do that sweetheart!" I push him away and get out of bed. I fold my arms across my chest and tap my feet expectantly. He laughs and leaves out the door saying, "Get ready!" I open my mouth to ask, "Where are we…", but he already left. I groan and shut the door to get ready. What's the point to fight it, my parents will force me to go with him anyways.

I come down stairs wearing a white and black laced dress. I hear whistling as I enter the living room. It is Armaan, who is whistling while sitting next to my father. I blush from embarrassment. I mean honestly you don't do that in front of a girl's father! That's so wrong! Armaan puts his hand out for me to hold onto him. I look at him like he has lost his mind, while he glances towards my father. I sigh and link my arm with his, walking out the door towards his car.

While in the car, I start to get annoyed. I mean he has not even told me where we are going! For all I know I could be getting kidnapped, well I guess it beats marrying him! Oh I'm really excited now… NOT! I turn towards him and ask, "Where the hell are we going?" Armaan smirks, "Patience my dear, all in good time!" Half an hour later we arrive at the airport. I look towards him grinning widely, "OH MY GOD! You're leaving the country! THANK YOU GOD! I'll get your bags" He laughs, "Sorry to disappoint but I'm not going anywhere sweetie and neither are you!" I slump back down in my seat. Before I can question further he simply says, "It's a surprise so don't bother asking!" I sigh and get out of the car, trailing behind him slowly. We stop at a terminal and I start to get bored. Armaan looks at me quite amused while I stare at my nails like I'm fascinated. He laughs and I snap, "Something funny?" He laughs, "Yea… YOU!" I groan and smack him over his head, while he pulls me into his body. He wraps his arms tightly around my waist while I struggle to get loose. I yell in his ear, "ARMAAN LET ME GO!" He just continues to grin like a buffoon.

I hear a distant shout, "RIDDHIMA!!!" I turn to look in the direction of the noise and see Muskaan running towards me. Armaan releases me and I look towards him gratefully as I run to Muskaan. I give her a big hug and exclaim, "I missed you sooo much Muski!" She grins, "Me too!" Armaan and Rahul come over towards us after we get that out of our systems. I say to Rahul, "I hope you took good care of Muskaan!" He grins and pulls Muskaan in his arms, kissing her forehead, saying, "You know I did Riddhima!" I smile at the love their share between them. They are seriously too cute!

My smile falters as I feel an arm come around my waist. I glare at Armaan, while he says, "Well aren't you guys going to congratulate us?" I glare at him, while Rahul and Muskaan ask, "Congratulate you for what?" Armaan pulls me closer, while I throw deathly glares his way. He says, "We are getting married next week and today's our engagement!" Muskaan looks towards me too shocked for words. Rahul's mouth drops, "What a crappy friend you are! You're telling me today? So this was the important thing you made us come a couple days early for?" Armaan laughs, "Yeah I mean I personally didn't care if you were there, but I know Riddhima here missed her best friend." Rahul punches his arm and I laugh. Armaan yelps, "Dude you didn't even invite me to your engagement!" Armaan punches Rahul'which makes Muskaan laugh. Rahul says, "That's because I didn't have one, idiot!" Armaan rolls his eyes saying, "Whatever, now we're even! We can talk about this later, let's get home!"

I walk with Muskaan and whisper, "I have to talk to you alone…" She nods and whispers to Rahul, telling him that she needs some time to catch up with me. He nods and Armaan drops us at my house. He yells behind me, "See ya tonight Riddhima!" I groan and continue to drag Muskaan into my house. We get stopped by my parents, who ask about the honeymoon. As soon as the door closes, I spill everything that happened. All that happened from her reception night until now. She listens to me patiently, but is completely shocked at all that happened in her absence. By the end of it I am in tears and she is trying to calm me down. She says, "Riddhima why didn't you tell me? You didn't have to go through this all by yourself! Riddhima you're my best friend, if I couldn't be there for you in a time like this then…" I shake my head interrupting her and say, "No Muski, I didn't want to ruin you're honeymoon! I'm sorry I didn't tell you, but I'm happy that at least you had a good time without any of my problems burdening you. I should have listened to you about this revenge thing. I never dreamed that I would be the one hurt in the end."

Muskaan says softly, "So what are you planning to do? You want me to get your parents to call off the wedding?" I get up and say, "NO! Muski my parents can't know about my pregnancy. I can't see the disappointment in their eyes." She nods and asks, "Does he love you?" I look towards her slowly and shrug, "I don't know Muski. He says he does, but I don't believe him! I think he is just upset I beat him at his own game!" Muskaan says hesitantly, "Do you still love him Riddhima?" I simply say, "No Muski! I refuse to fall in love with him! He has given me years worth of pain and he can't make up for it ever." Muskaan says, "What about after you get married Riddhima? Marriage is a permanent thing. You will have to deal with him every day. He is also the father of your child. You can't leave him after both your parents and his parent find out, they won't let you." I unsurely say, "I haven't thought that far yet! I'm still trying to get out of it, but I don't see that happening! Promise you won't leave again." I lean my head on her shoulder while he softly says, "I'll always be there for you Riddhima! It will all work out, I'm sure of it! Everything has a purpose, we just need to have faith that this is all for the best." I nod my head and she gives me a much needed hug.

***********
Chapter 29

In the afternoon, Muskaan leaves with Rahul, while I get ready for the engagement ceremony. It is being held at the Mallik's house. I didn't really care at this point. Fighting it seems useless. There is no way out of this situation and I know it. I just have to accept it. I go take a shower in order to clear my head. I throw on a bathrobe and walk towards my bed, where my sari is placed. It is midnight black sari with silver embroidery all around. The dress code for tonight is actually black, not that I mind. Black is definitely my color. I wear the sari and put on jewelry and make up, paying special attention to me eyes. I style my hair in loose curls and walk out the door. I meet my parents in the living room. As soon as I enter the room, they both get up and walk towards me. They start talking about how only yesterday I was playing dress up with my mother's clothes, pretending to be a bride. I smile lightly, knowing that my wedding day will be the worst day of my life. It is definitely not something I am looking forward to!

We drive towards the Mallik Mansion and I just contemplate about how my life will be living there. We ring the doorbell and an unfamiliar man opens the door. My parents and I walk through the doors. I stare at the man trying to figure out who he is. He looks related to Armaan, but much older. The man smiles and says, "We finally meet! You must be Riddhima. I've heard a lot about you!" I nod, but remain confused. He sees my expressions and says apologetically, "Oh I forgot to introduce myself! I'm Arjun by the way, I'm Armaan's older brother!" The realization dawns on me. Of course, Armaan mentioned an older brother at the dinner party a while back. I shake his hand while he smiles, "I must say Armaan is true to his word, you are even more beautiful than he described."

I blush and turn my head to hear a woman say, "Arjun stop flirting with your bhabi! Save some of that for your own wife!" Arjun grins at the woman and pulls her close, giving her a hug. He turns to me and says, "Riddhima meet my wife Arohi and our son is around here somewhere. That little kid is trouble with a capital T!" Arohi points to a small child reeking havoc around the house saying, "Arjun look there is Aryan, go stop him from running into that poor old woman!" Arjun quickly says bye, while Arohi stays with me. We watch Arjun running around trying to catch his son, until I ask her, "How come I didn't meet you two until tonight?"

She smiles, "Arjun is always busy at the office. He handles most of his father's work. He couldn't make it to the dinner party last time because of a business trip. As for me, well Aryan is quite a handful and I was helping to make sure it was going smoothly. Armaan told me about you though and I really wanted to meet you that night. You have no idea how many times I tried to approach you, but was called for or stopped by some guest. Anyways I'm glad that at least we met tonight!" I laugh and nod my head. She continues, "I never see Armaan anymore. That little twerp never comes over! Make sure you make him come here more often!" I look at her confused and then it dawns upon me. SHIT! I totally forgot Armaan has his own place! I CANT BE LEFT ALONE WITH HIM! WHAT IF HE TRIES SOMETHING? OH CRAP! Arohi notices my horrified state and asks, "Riddhima is everything alright?" I have to think of something; I have to make sure that we live here and not at his place.

I feel a tap on my shoulder and I turn around to see Muskaan. I smile widely and introduce Arohi and Muskaan to each other. We start talking and I make a note to do something about the living situation tonight. Then I notice Armaan walk through the doors, wearing a black suit with his hair gelled. He is wearing a silky silvery grayish colored shirt with the top few buttons undone, exposing his tan chest. He strolls in very casually, I might add. He is looking good, but I'm not going to tell him that! I turn away and continue my conversation with Muskaan and Arohi. I try to find Armaan again but can't. I just need to know where he is so that I can keep away from him, that is the ONLY reason I am looking for him. I soon find him walking my way with Arjun and Rahul tailing him. See this is why I should have paid more close attention to his whereabouts. Muskaan and Arohi look towards their husbands and start smiling. Arjun and Rahul put their arms around their wives, while Armaan does the same to me. I roll my eyes and sigh. He certainly knows how to take advantage of the situation!

Just then both our parents come towards us and push us all onto the dance floor. I look up at Armaan to see him looking at me lovingly. I give him a dirty look, which he finds amusing. We start dancing for maybe a minute before I make a lame excuse to go to the bathroom. He does not fuss and lets me go. Now that is a shocker. I get myself a drink instead, a NON-ALCOHOLIC drink I might add. It's not like I can drink anyways considering I am pregnant. Besides that fact, I refuse to ever submit myself to alcohol again, no matter what! Armaan comes up behind me and says, "I hope that's not alcohol!" I growl, "It's coke you moron!" He raises his voice a notch more saying, "Coke? Riddhima you're doing drugs? How could you? What will your parents think?" I hiss under my breath, "Armaan shut it! People can hear!" He merely chuckles in response, while I smile at all the people who now think I'm some kind of junkie!

He takes my coke before I can take another sip and drinks it. I look at him shocked while he just says, "That was really sweet, sweetums!" I snap, "What is with the sweetheart, sweetie, and now sweetums!!! STOP CALLING ME PET NAMES!" He points at me saying, "Oh wow it looks like your having your mood swings right now… sweetums. Besides I think it suits you because of your SWEET revenge as you so kindly put it!" I growl at him since I'm quite annoyed and pissed. He just laughs and says, "Thanks for the drink… sweetie pie!" I just groan because of his idiotic sense of humor. I make my way towards Muskaan and Arohi, who have just returned from dancing.

My parents and his parents come to the stage and Billy Uncle says, "Welcome ladies and gentleman to the engagement ceremony of our children, Armaan and Riddhima!" Everyone turns to look at me and I feel his presence next to me. I turn to notice his smiling face looking at the stage ahead. I return my attention to our parents as well. My father now asks, "Can we have Armaan and Riddhima on the stage to exchange rings?" I swallow hard and robotically move forward. I feel a hand slip around my waist, but I keep looking ahead at my parents as a reminder for why I am doing this.

On the stage, I just stare blankly at Armaan. My father hand me the ring and I just stare at it, thinking of the commitment it represents. My mother nudges me to put the ring on his finger. I look up at Armaan to see him smirking. I hesitantly slip on the ring and then move closer, whispering in his ear, "I hate you Mallik." People all around us think I just kissed him, but only we know the truth. Armaan takes my hand in his and he slowly slips the ring on. He murmurs against my cheek, "But I love you Riddhima…" He kisses my cheek and everyone around us breaks into blissful sighs. I feel like gagging, hearing all of them saying how cute we are. WE ARE FAR FROM CUTE! Our parents take turns hugging both of us. Everyone starts applauding and congratulating us for our engagement. Congratulating us for what? I feel like he just put a noose around my neck, instead of a ring on my finger!

Arjun takes the microphone and announces, "Armaan has a special surprise for Riddhima! Now where is he?" Armaan jogs on stage and thanks his brother. Armaan looks directly at me and says, "I'd like to dedicate this song to the love of my life. Woh abhi mujhse thodi si kaafa hai! So this is a song for the girl that stole my heart." Just then, the lights go off and a spot light hits the stage. The music plays Saathiya from the movie Darling.

Armaan starts singing, while looking at me and only me.
I never heard him sing before.
He has the most captivating voice I had ever heard.
Saathiyaa saathiyaa hooo
Saathiyaa hoo saathiyaa hooo
He starts walking around the stage, then goes
down the steps. He starts walking in my directions,
while I slowly back away. At least he gave the
pretence of me being mad at him, although
that is the understatement of the year!
Want you baby need you baby want you baby need you baby
Want you baby need you baby want you baby
As soon as he gets close enough I turn away from him,
but hear him singing behind me.
His arms come around my waist, while I push them away.
Ishq bedardi mujhko pata hai
Iski chahat mein milti saza hai
Ishq bedardi mujhko pata hai
Iski chahat mein milti saza hai
As I start walking away, I feel a tug at my hand.
I turn around to see him holding onto it.
He slowly presses my hand against his heart and brings his hand
On top of mine. We stare into each other's eyes.
I quickly realize what I am doing, so I look away.
Beqrari mein mar hi na jau
Na samajh ko kaise samjhau
He sings into my ear since I refuse to look at him.
The depth and sadness in his voice, leaves me mesmerized.
He turns my face towards him and looks pleadingly into my
chocolate brown orbs. It is as if he wanted to know what he
could do so that I could accept him, accept us…
Dil hai ki manta nahi hai
Bechain janta nahi hai
Mein karu kya bata zara saaathiyaaa
Dil hai ki manta nahi hai
Bechain janta nahi hai
Mein karu kya bata zara saaathiyaaa
He loosens his grip on my hand and I pull it away.
He taps his heart and then steals a glance at me.
He sees me walking away from him again, and grabs hold
of my hand again. He twirls me against his chest and dips me low.
Saathiyaa saathiyaa hooo
Saathiyaa hoo saathiyaa hooo
He continues to look into my eyes, while I feel myself drowning
in the depth of his. My eyes notice the atmosphere around us,
and I give Armaan an icy cold look.
He grins, noticing he had an effect on me.
Want you baby need you baby want you baby need you baby
Want you baby need you baby want you baby
He sings in a gentle whisper, while looking at me lovingly.
He lets me up and turns me around so I am
pressed against his back.
Narm khwaabon ki baahon mein jagegin aankhen
Garm sayein mein beetengin ratein
Narm khwaabon ki baahon mein jagegin aankhen
Garm sayein mein beetengin ratein
He presses his forehead against the side of mine.
I close my eyes, in order to not let any emotions
cross my face. His warm breath tickles the side of my neck.
I feel reminded of that one night we shared together.
I turn around in his arms and back away.
Yaad to aayegi bekhudi chaayegi
Dard de jayegi tanhai tadpayegi
I bitterly sing about how his memories will bring him happiness,
but also give him pain and loneliness. He looks
amused that I just sang for him.
Dil hai ki manta nahi hai
Bechain janta nahi hai
Mein karu kya bata zara saaathiyaaa
Dil hai ki manta nahi hai
Bechain janta nahi hai
Mein karu kya bata zara saaathiyaaa
He starts walking towards me again, slowly and seductively
with one of his hands shoved in his pockets. He taps his heart
and glances at me again. He shrugs his shoulders and looks up.
Some would say he looked
adorable… some would say so, but I refuse to
acknowledge such a thing.
Saathiyaa saathiyaa hooo
Saathiyaa hoo saathiyaa hooo
He closes his eyes and starts singing so
passionately, so dedicatedly.
Want you baby need you baby want you baby need you baby
Want you baby need you baby want you baby
He opens his eyes and scans the crowd for me.
They finally land on me, while I start trying to
talk to Arohi. She is too enthralled in the
magic that is Armaan's voice. He comes close and
places his hand out in front of me, asking for a dance.
Saare alam pe aahon ka chayega jaado
Apne hi jazbo pe to hoga na kabu
Saare alam pe aahon ka chayega jaado
Apne hi zajbo pe to hoga na kabu
He starts leads us the middle and starts dancing with me.
I am sure he has alcohol in his system. What was he thinking,
while doing all this? He really does not have control over
his emotions, it's quite true.
Zakhm lega jidhar hoga aisa asar
Na rahe bekhabar pechida hoga safar
I glare at him as I sing. He nearly laughs looking at my
expressions. I am basically promising to make his life hell and
all he could do was laugh.
Dil hai ki manta nahi hai
Bechain janta nahi hai
Mein karu kya bata zara saaathiyaaa
Dil hai ki manta nahi hai
Bechain janta nahi hai
Mein karu kya bata zara saaathiyaaa
He shrugs in response to my threat and continues to sing.
He twirls me and brings me closer as we sway together.
Saathiyaa saathiyaa hooo
Saathiyaa hoo saathiyaa hooo
He twirls me so my back is pressed against his chest again.
He continues to sing in my ear as his cheek is
pressed against my temple.
Want you baby need you baby want you baby need you baby
Want you baby need you baby want you baby
The words slowly fade away as his voice
sounds like a beautiful whisper.

I may hate his guts, but I got to give him credit. He is a really great singer. He almost had me melting in his arms, but I can't let instances like that happen again. And the anger is back. The nerve of him to use this engagement as an excuse to get his filthy hands on me. He was going to pay for that. This reminds me that I have to make sure I live in the Mallik Mansion after marriage. I wait patiently for the party to end, after all everything must end sometime right?

When everyone goes home, all the people that are left are my family and Armaan's family. I paste a depressed look over my face, which attracts a lot of attention. I force tears to well up in my eyes by thinking of unpleasant thoughts. Naina Auntie and my mother rush over to see what the matter is. I start wailing while holding onto my mother. I cry, "Mom, how am I going to live without you and dad!" I glance towards Armaan, while he cocks an eyebrow at me. I continue as my father and Billy Uncle rush over towards us. Billy Uncle asks, "Beta what's the matter?" I sniffle, "I can't live without my parents. Billy Uncle and Naina Auntie won't be there as well! I need a mother and father figure in my new life. I don't want to live alone…" Armaan looks completely baffled and tries to excuse my reasoning. Billy Uncle puts an arm around my shoulder and looks up at Armaan saying, "Armaan you're moving back in!" I grin widely while Armaan whines, "But dad…" Billy raises his hand in the air, silencing him saying, "It's my final decision Armaan. Riddhima doesn't want to live alone and I don't want her to either. I would love to pamper my new daughter in law like I did with Arohi beta. Besides we never see you anymore. You have lived away from us long enough, now is the time to come!" Armaan nods his head obediently, while I hide my amusement. Looks like I've still got some tricks up my sleeve. Maybe this marriage thing won't be so bad after all...

***********
Chapter 30

Five days later, I feel a bit agitated that Armaan will be there at the mehendi. Whatever happened to the traditional mehendi's where the boys weren't allowed in! Those were the days…sigh… My mother comes in, bringing me out of my thoughts. She places my lengha on my bed. She walks over to me and taps my cheek lovingly, while leaving the room. I smile faintly and watch her leave. I then leave towards the bathroom to have a quick shower. When I get out, I walk over towards my bed and notice the olive green lengha with a brown border on the sleeves and the bottom of the skirt. I pick up the choli and notice there is no back, but string ties instead. Well I guess its easier to take off and not ruin my mehendi. What a shame that would be! I put it on and ask my mother to help tie the back. When I was fully dressed, I sit in front of the mirror lightly applying my make up and finally the jewelry. At this point, the hairstylist arrives and styles my hair up in an elegant bun using very few pins. I throw my dupatta over my shoulder and walk out the door. The mehendi is being held at our house, considering that I am the bride.

My mother comes towards me as I make my way down the stairs. She ushers me towards the chair where all the mehendi artists sit. She forces me to sit down, while I wait for the guests to arrive. Muskaan and Rahul enter through our mansion. She makes her way towards me and sits down in an empty seat next to me. She is the only one that sees the anger underneath my false exterior. She gives my hand a sympathetic squeeze, while I faintly smile. The rest of the guests arrive except for the Malliks. With that thought, Armaan enters the premises accompanying his parents. He is wearing a simple brown sherwani with light embroidery.

Arjun, Arohi, and Aryan follow them trying to settle down Aryan. He sure is a hyperactive child! He is cute, but very energetic. Aryan runs over towards Armaan and holds him around his leg. Armaan stops walking and looks down and grins at his little nephew, who is holding him captive. Armaan picks him up and says something in his little ear. I, of course can't hear since they are across the room. Armaan starts pointing at me, while Aryan nods excitedly. They both start approaching me, while I watch the happy little kid playing in his arms. Armaan towers over me and then crouches down. Armaan says, "Riddhima meet my little champ, Aryan! Aryan, this is your Riddhima Chachi" He nods, but looks super excited. Aryan happens to be only three years old. Armaan whispers to him and Aryan quickly places his hand out in front of me. Aww he wants me to shake his tiny hand. I take his little hand into mine and shake.

I say, "Hi cutie! How can you stand being in the arms of your very bad Armaan Chacha? He is very mean right bacha?" Aryan laughs and claps his hands saying, "Yes! Armaan Chacha bad!" Armaan looks at him shocked and says, "Aryan! Armaan Chacha is not bad, she is bad Riddhima Chachi!" My mouth drops open, while he grins. Aryan shakes his head and replies, "No, Riddhima Chachi good!" I laugh while Armaan rolls his eyes, "I introduce you to her once and you switch sides! You little traitor!" I laugh, "He's just really smart!" Arohi comes from behind, while Armaan complains to her, "Bhabhi your little devil thinks I'm bad… Riddhima is playing little mind games with him and is corrupting your poor child." I open my mouth to protest, but hear Arohi reply, "It's your own fault Armaan, You know how much Aryan adores you and he barely sees you anymore!" Armaan looks embarrassed and says while eyeing me, "Bhabhi I was a little busy, but now I'm moving in so my little champ better not say bad Armaan Chacha!" Just then Aryan starts to cry so Armaan takes him over to Arjun.

The women all start getting mehendi applied on their hands. I don't even know what design to choose, it is all so confusing. There are so many to choose from. Arohi then says, "Riddhima can I suggest a design?" I nod, "Of course!" Arohi goes over towards the mehendi artist and whispers in her ear. I look at her suspiciously, while she shrugs, "It's a surprise Riddhima!" I shrug my shoulders and start talking to Muskaan, letting the designers do their work. From time to time, I notice the intricacy and details of the designs on my hands. It really did look beautiful. When it's all done, we all sit there and wait for it to dry. Armaan keeps looking at me from a far, and it's a bit annoying. I try to send as many glares as I possibly can without attracting attention. Muskaan starts laughing, thinking my expressions are so hilarious. I wasn't really worried about her catching me. After the mehendi is basically dry I look closely at every little design, but something doesn't seem right. There is a pattern, I just couldn't figure out what it was. Upon closer examination, I find Armaan's name on my palms. I look at it horrified and then look up to see Armaan looking my way. I get up in a huff making an excuse to go to the bathroom. This time that is exactly where I am going!

I go straight into the bathroom and close it without locking it. Obviously, I can't lock it without getting mehendi on it. It is practically dry, but I had to get it off! I reach for the tap, but hear the door to the bathroom swing wide open. I look up to see Armaan smirking in the doorframe and looks over towards my hands. I look at him angrily and reach for the tap again, but stop due to his voice. He says cockily, "Trying to erase me from your destiny?" I mumble, "I wish I could…" under my breath. I turn towards him and say, "Get out right now!" I turn on the tap water and am about to scrub the mehendi off of my hands, but Armaan locks the door behind him. He quickly pulls my hand away from the water and holds onto my arms in a firm grip. He pushes me against a wall, where I find myself cornered.

I'm so vulnerable at this point, I can't even touch him. It would look quite suspicious if I come back down with mehendi all over Armaan's clothes and not on my hands, where they should be. I look towards Armaan angrily and yell, "You can't dictate me Armaan! I'll do as I please! Get your hands off of me!" He laughs hoarsely into my ear and says, "Maybe I can't, but I won't let you erase my name from your hands!" I just reply, "I'll just go to another bathroom then and you better let go of my hands or I will kick you somewhere so that you can't get anyone else pregnant, you fool!" He smirks, "I like this side of you!" I raise my knee into position and he releases my hands from his grip. He says, "You better be going down the stairs!" I reply, "In your dreams…" Before I can finish the sentence I feel him pull at one of the ties of my blouse. I stop in my tracks, knowing I can't go out like that! He comes up behind me and says, "You were saying?" I mumble, "I hate you…" He chuckles behind me and starts tying the tie he had just undone. He purposefully brushes his hands against my back, sending shivers down my spine. He opens the door, while saying, "Now don't give me any reasons to keep you in this bathroom, sweetie pie!" I growl, "UGHH!!" I exit dramatically, while I hear him laughing from the bathroom.

Stupid jerk! It's my hands and I don't even have control over them! Note to self, never again put on mehendi! I became so defenseless, that I couldn't do anything and he knew it! Why does he keep trying to make me mad? Shouldn't he be trying to get on my good side? He is such a spoilt brat! He always has to have everything his way! The nerve of him to take advantage of my weakness like that! He's playing so dirty, that was a cheap shot!

I sit back down, while Muskaan asks me, "Where were you?" I glare at Armaan while replying, "I got a little held up…" She follows my line of vision and sees who I am giving all these deathly stares to and quickly gets her answer. She whispers, "Why?" I reply, "Look at this!" Muskaan replies, "Yes, Riddhima your mehendi looks nice…" I shake my head and say, "What does this spell?" She looks at me strangely and says, "A-R-M-A-A-N… Oh!" I nod, "Yeah… His name is written in my destiny… and I can't erase it…"

***********
Chapter 31

Two days later, I wake up to Muskaan jumping on my bed. I groan and pull the covers over my head. Muskaan yanks the covers and says, "Riddhima come on, get up!" I protest and start muttering incoherent phrases under my breath. Muskaan rolls her eyes and says, "Riddhima you've been sleeping forever! Auntie got so annoyed with you and your laziness that she called me over, so now come on you have to get ready for tonight!" I sit up unwillingly and look up at my ceiling screaming, "Why can't you give me a break?" Muskaan laughs at my overdramatic behavior and drags me out of my bed. She shoves me into the bathroom with a bathrobe, then says while leaving, "Hurry up in there!" I slip into the bathtub and decide to take a nice long relaxing bath instead of the quick shower like she suggested. Twenty minutes later, there is an incessant pounding on the door. I finish up in the bathroom and open the door to see a very aggravated Muskaan in front of me. Before she can complain I remind her, "I'm marrying my mortal enemy. So, unless you would like to see his blood splattered all over the floor, I suggest you don't say a word missy!" She sighs and nods her head understandingly. I mumble loudly, "Gosh, such a push over!" I glance at Muskaan to see her ready to pounce at me so ,I start darting around my room yelling, "I WAS ONLY JOKING!"

After we settle down, we start talking about everything except stuff related to my marriage or Armaan. Well that worked for half an hour and then I needed to vent out my anger and frustration about Armaan, so I started complaining about basically my life in general! A couple hours later, we start getting dressed. I wear a black and blue lengha with lots of white golden embroidery. The neckline of the blouse is a halter. I stand in front of the mirror, not wanting to pretty myself up for that jerk. Muskaan comes from behind wearing a pink and black sari. Both of our hair is done in loose curls at the ends. Muskaan starts doing my makeup since I blatantly refuse to do it myself. Finally, we make our way downstairs. We meet my parents and make our way to the Mallik House for the sangeet.

We walk in to see light and flower dcor around the room. It has drapes and ribbons placed around. There are two chairs at the stage and looking at them my awed expression changes to a frown. I decide to sit in the chair, while Muskaan stands next to me. As the guests start to fill the Mallik Mansion, I find it odd that Armaan is not here yet. It's not like I care though, I'm just saying. Moments later, I hear the music playing Mast Kalandar from Heyy Babyy.

Armaan comes down the stairs with a smirk playing
upon his lips, making his presence clearly known to
all of mankind.
Dil da mamla hai dilbar
Hun na zor hai is dil par
Khalbali hai dil ke andar
Ho mast ae, mast kalandar
One, two, three, four
Dil da mamla hai dilbar
Hun na zor hai is dil par
Khalbali hai dil ke andar
Ho mast ae, mast kalandar
He starts singing as he approaches me.
He is wearing a black suit with a silky blue shirt,
the same shade of blue as me. I groan seeing him smirk at me,
thinking that I'm checking him out.
I look away, but he continues to come near me.
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
He pulls me up from my chair, and pulls me to the middle of
the room. To me, he is looking insane. He dances circles around
me, shaking his shoulder up and down with both hands
in the air and index fingers pointed upward. Rahul and Arjun join in,
along with the rest of his guy friends.
Dil da mamla hai dilbar
Hun na zor hai is dil par
Khalbali hai dil ke andar
Ho mast ae, mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
He looks really goofy dancing to this song and
it is actually quite amusing to watch him flap his hands
and legs like a chicken. My amusement lasts about five seconds
and he pulls in all directions. I nearly fall to the ground
because of him too.
Meri nazar jo…
Tujhpe padee to…
Ban baitha,tera saedaayi
Betaabiyon ko…
Raahat mili to…
Door hui,meri tanhai
Tere noor da
Tere noor da
Hai asar tere hi surroor da
Mere haal se
Mere dard se
Tu hai bekhabar
He starts pointing at me as he sings and walks closer
towards me. He drops to his knees in front of me with his arms
wide open. I am pretty embarrassed as I looked around at
all the people around gathered around the two of us.
Dil da mamla hai dilbar
Hun na zor hai is dil par
Khalbali hai dil ke andar
Ho mast ae, mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Mast ae, mast ae, mast ae, mast ae mast kalandar
Kalandar, kalandar, kalandar…
Mast kalandar
Kalandar, kalandar, kalandar…
Mast kalandar
I turn to get away but he pulls my hand so I end up sitting on his knee.
I am completely flabbergasted! Then he stands up, making me fall on
my butt with a loud thud. He starts dancing around me with
his index fingers in the air again. I stick my foot out, making him trip.
I start laughing as I see him fumble and eventually fall
clumsily to the ground. I walk over to him to give
him a hand and as he reaches for it, I walk away.
Teri adaa mein
Jadoo hai jadoo
Karta hai, mujhko deewana
Meri tammanaa
Kehti hai mujhko
Sirf mujhe, hai tujhe paana
Meri aarzu
Meri guftagu
Tu hi tu hai bas meri justaju
Kya bataun
Tere bagaer main
Kitna besabar
He gets up while shaking his head at me.
My eyes grow wide in shock as I see the mischief in his eyes.
I put as much distance and people
between us as I possibly can, while he follows me.
Dil da mamla
Hun na zor hai
He passes through every obstacle that I had managed to place
in between and grabs hold of my dupatta.
I feel it glide across my neck so I tug at the other end
before it completely comes off.
Dil da mamla hai dilbar
Hun na zor hai is dil par
Khalbali hai dil ke andar
Ho mast ae, mast kalandar
He yanks at the other end causing me to fall straight
into his arms. I give him a dirty look while he dips me,
still looking into my eyes. Then he drops me to the ground AGAIN!

I dust myself off from the ground to see Armaan hi-fiving his friends. He grins at the anger across my face. I walk towards him, giving him a big shove as I move past him. He puts his hand on his chin, awaiting my next move. Muskaan comes and whispers in my ear. I look repulsed and then finally nod. I put a delirious smile on my face and start singing Yeh Ishq Hai from Jab We Met.

I start dancing to the beat of the music,
knowing Armaan is watching my every move.
Haan hai Koi to wajah
Jo jeena ka maza yun aane laga
Yeh hawaon mein hai kya
Thoda sa jo naasha yun chane laga
Pucho na pucha mujhe kya
Hua hai teri raahon mein aakar (pucho na pucha na)
Pucho na pucha mujhe kya
Milega teri bahon mein aakar
I start walking towards Armaan, rolling my eyes at the sappy words
escaping my mouth. At the end of everything I say,
I shake my head. I start poking Armaan, trying to get him to ask
what's wrong with me. He looks at me cautiously.
I go into a deep trance thinking about how
I feel the exact opposite.
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
O raama
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
Muskaan taps me on the shoulder and I shake my
head at my thoughts. I start dancing with her,
while she can't keep her eyes off Rahul. I look at Armaan,
who looks at me in the same way, I groan and turn away.
Todi maine sare hi bandhan zamane tere
Todungi na mein vada
Aadha hissa mere to dil ki kahani ka tu
Piya mein baaki aadha
Dekho na dekho mujhe kya hua hai
Teri yaadhon mein kho kar
Pucho na pucha mujhe kya hua hai
Teri baton mein jeekar
I am so planning to make his life a living hell, and if he knows me
well enough then he should realize that. I remember how he
broke my heart in two pieces and how those memories
have haunted me for years. I look at Armaan sadly.
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
O raama
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
Muskaan nudges me again, while I force myself to look away
from Armaan. I start dancing again with her.
Mere jaise lakho mile honge tujhko
Piya, mujhe to mila tuu hi
Tu hi mere hooton ki khilti hui si hasi
Gila bhi piya tu hi
Dekho na dekho mujhe kya hua hai
Tujhe sapno mein lakar (dekho na dekho)
Pucho na pucha mujhe kya hua hai
Teri baaton mein aakar
The words I sing make me feel very unfortunate.
I poke my elbow into Armaan's gut while he pretends like
he isn't in pain. I could hear him softly whimpering in pain.
Serves him right! The stupid jerk had to go
and ruin my life!
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
O raama
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
Muskaan starts dancing with Rahul, looking deeply into his eyes
and getting lost. I smile and tap her shoulder asking her
what she's doing since we are supposed to be dancing together.
She laughs and I drag her away from Rahul to dance.
Haan hai koi to wajah
Jo jeena ka maza yun aane laga
Yeh hawaon mein hai kya
Thoda sa jo naasha yun chane laga
Pucho na pucha mujhe kya
Hua hai teri raahon mein aakar (pucho na pucha na)
Pucho na pucha mujhe kya
Milega teri bahon mein aakar
I look around to see no Armaan, which makes me sing happily.
I feel a tap on my shoulder and see his smiling face
in front of mine. I give him a disgusted look.
He smirks at the words while I start dancing away from him,
since that look of his, is always trouble.
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
O raama
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
O raama
Yeh Ishq haaye baithe bithaye
Jannat dikhaye haan
Muskaan being a bit high on Rahul accidently bumps into me,
causing me to loose my balance and fall into a pair of strong arms.
When I open my eyes I see that it is Armaan,
who saved me. Very Ironic!

I give him an evil glare that would make any normal human being shiver in fear, but not Armaan. I get out of his hold, more like pry myself out of his hands. He's too strong for his own good. Armaan laughs at me and says loudly, "Riddhima todhi naraaz hain muhjse kyunki main kitna tang kara tha usko! Lagta hain ab toh maanana hi parega!" He starts singing Jaane Bhi De from Heyy Babyy.

I glare at him in secrecy because now everyone
is looking at me and remembering Armaan messing with me in
the Mast Kalandar song. I turn around, but hear him sing.
O meri jaan na lele ke meri jaan
O meri jaan na lele ke meri jaan
Teri ada
Teri ada
Jaan jala na tujhe pe deewana
Jaan jala na tujhe pe deewana
Mein hoon fida
Mein hoon fida
He comes closer towards me, while I start
walking off. He doesn't take the hint… as per usual and
starts following me like the stalker that he is. I turn around,
just about ready to scream at him for his annoying behavior.
He falls to the ground on his knees and gives me these
sad puppy dog eyes as he sings. Please, like that will work on me!
Gustaakhi maaf karde
Ab to insaaf karde
Apna dil saaf karde
Kehna to maan le
Ho…jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
I roll my eyes and then see him holding his ears with those
same puppy dog eyes, but now they look even more sad.
I didn't that that was actually possible, but he somehow managed.
He looks sort of cute, although I hate to admit it!
It's a fact and I can accept that…
Gussa tera jhootha
Jhoothi moothi berookhi hai
Jaanu main to jaanu
Teri naa mein haan chuppi hai
Gussa tera jhootha
Jhoothi moothi berookhi hai
Jaanu main to jaanu
Teri naa mein haan chuppi hai
Ae sanam naa kar sitam
Tujh ko khuda ka vaasta
I place my hands on my waist looking unapproachable,
yet that never seems to stop Armaan from coming anyways.
I don't even know why I bother because at this rate
I'm going to have a million wrinkles on my face.
Then he comes closer and squeezes the tip of my nose gently.
I looked at him, warning him to keep his hands off and
also finding that a bit strange as well.
He…..gustaakhi maaf karde
Ab to insaaf karde
Apna dil saaf karde
Kehna to maan le
He folds his hands in front of me and then falls on
the floor in front of my feet. I immediately jump backwards
since he shouldn't be doing stuff like that. It just looks bad in public.
He sits on the floor rubbing his hand over his heart
while looking up at me.
Ho…jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
He gets up and starts dancing while chasing
me around the hall. The guests just laugh, finding our
behavior "cute." Okay that's the last thing I would want!
Hai….tanhaa naa kategi zindgaani
Jaan le tu
Meri hi zaroorat tujhko hogi
Maanle tu
Tanhaa naa kategi zindgaani
Jaan le tu
Meri hi zaroorat tujhko hogi
Maanle tu
Mar ke bhi na chodunda
Teri baahien tera raasta
He has this cocky and arrogant smile splash across his face.
He points to himself as if he is some big hot shot that is doing
me a favor by marrying me. I start grinding my teeth, while flashing
a half smile. He jumps in front of me and blocks my path.
He swipes his hand across his neck, as if his head were
getting chopped off.
Gu.gu.gu….gustaakhi maaf karde
Ab to insaaf karde
Apna dil saaf karde
Kehna to maan le
Ho…jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Jaane bhi de jo bhi hua
Jaane bhi de
Arohi starts to nudge me to accept Armaan's annoying form
of an apology. I nod slightly knowing that I will have to accept it
regardless because of all this unwanted attention I'm getting.

After some more "masti" … it's not my word, it's what these elders have been saying all night. You could have guessed I wasn't having too much fun and well you'd be right. I really hate these circumstances and Armaan just keeps making me want to commit both suicide and homicide, but I can't do either! There are two days before the wedding, so every second that passes by is a step closer to my ill-fated destiny. Let's hope he doesn't crop up tomorrow when Muskaan and I go clubbing. SHOOT!!! I think I just jinxed it…

***********
Chapter 32



There is one day left before the wedding. Today I spend the entire day surrounded by all these older women, putting all this crap all over me including haldi. It smells so horrible! Oh, the things I have to do for my parent's sake. I am forcing Muskaan to sleep over tonight since we are supposed to sneak out and go clubbing. Muskaan had told Rahul she was sleeping over, but conveniently left out the part about clubbing because I told her not to tell. I really don't want Armaan trying to track me down, so it works out. Anyways, I already said goodnight to both my parents, which took longer than expected because they had me crying a freaking river. As soon as that is over, I eventually head towards my room dreading tomorrow.

I walk into my room, covered in haldi and what not. I definitely can't go clubbing like this. Muskaan laughs at my state and hands me my towel. I tell Muskaan to pick out something for me to wear and rush into the bathroom to start scrubbing to get this crap off along with the weird smell. Finally, after what seems like forever I come out the bathroom wearing the black dress with white ribbons. Muskaan wears a teal and black dress. Muskaan and I put on makeup and style our hair straight, along with adding some accessories. We shove a bunch of pillows under the sheets to make it seem like we are sleeping in my bed. Then I peek out the door to see if the coast is clear. It is around 12 in the morning, but then again the wedding is tomorrow and it didn't look like we could get out of the house through the main door. We both take the back staircase and exit through the back door as quietly as possible.

I am so glad to have made it outside; we quickly jump in my silver Aston Martin Vanquish and drive towards the club. At a red stoplight, Muskaan turns towards me saying, "Excited about tomorrow?" I turn my head slowly and look at her like she has lost her mind. She starts laughing, while I mimic her laugh bitterly. She replies, "Just joking, okay no more talking about tomorrow and the "A" word." I wag my finger in front of her saying, "Better not! I just wanna have some fun!" She nods and we soon reach the club. We both walk in and head over to get some refreshments. I am just loving the atmosphere, the darkness, the loud music, the dancing, and the very good looking guys here. I am having such a strong urge to just sing out, so I do. I start singing Aaj Ki Raat from Don-The Chase Begins.

Muskaan just watches me having way too much fun.
I am actually surprised she isn't yanking me off stage,
but I guess it's because I'm actually sober.
I grab a microphone from the DJ and go on the stage.
Muskaan decides to join me as well.
Shaam Hai Jaam Hai Aur Hai Nasha
Tan Bhi Hai Mann Bhi Hai Pighla Huaan
Chhayi Hai Ranginiya Phir Bhi Hai Betaabiyan
Kyun Dhadakta Hai Dil
Kyun Yeh Kehta Hai Dil
Deewanon Ko Ab Tak Nahi Hai Yeh Pata
We start dancing on stage, looking like we are
highly intoxicated. I take someones champagne bottle and
pop the cork, sending it flying in the air. We start moving our
bodies slowly and seductively, catching the attention of some
hot looking men.
Aaj Ki Raat Khona Hai Kya Paana Hai Kya
Khona Hai Kya
Aaj Ki Raat Khona Hai Kya Paana Hai Kya
Khona Hai Kya
Muskaan and I start dancing wildly on stage and then we
make our way into the crowd. We start dancing
with the guys around us. I start moving closer to the guy
I'm dancing with, who doesn't seem to mind.
He twirls me into his arms and I look over at Muskaan to see
her mouth drop open as she stands frozen.
Do Ghadi Mein Yahaan Jaane Kya Ho Gaya
Jo Hamesha Tha Mera Phir Mera Ho Gaya
Kaun Kiske Dil Mein Hai Faisala Hoga
Muskaan starts singing a bit cautiously and
I look over to see who she is looking at. I see Rahul and Armaan
standing at the entrance. Rahul's face looks red
in anger and tightly balls his fists. He then sighs as Muskaan looks at
him apologetically. Rahul comes and spins Muskaan into his arms.
Faisala Hai Yahi Jeet Hogi Meri
Deewaanon Ab Tak Nahi Hai Yeh Pata
I look at Armaan smirking as I sing. I narrow my eyes and give him
a dirty look for following me here. He chuckles to see to what
extremes I go to take my mind off our wedding.
Aaj Ki Raat Khona Hai Kya Paana Hai Kya
Khona Hai Kya
Aaj Ki Raat Khona Hai Kya Paana Hai Kya
Khona Hai Kya
He walks towards me and pulls me into his arms.
He starts singing in my ear as his hands hold onto my hips.
I wiggle around in his arms trying to get out, but it's useless.
He turns me so that my back presses against his chest and
my hands are crossed. They are currently in his possession.
He starts breathing down my neck as he dances with me.
Aaon Main Tumse Kahu Baat Chupke Se
Rang Badlegi Pal Mein Raat Chupke Se
Rahul starts singing, after he finally forgives Muskaan.
He shakes his head at her, seeing how she changes into
this seductress at night in a club like this. Muskaan slaps his arms and
then rests her head against his chest.
Tumko Le Jaaunga Phir Saath Chhupke Se
Armaan sings as he holds onto my hand tightly.
Honestly I'm not going anywhere any time soon considering
I'm literally locked in his arms.
Jaaoge Tum Kahaan Dekho Main Yahaan
Deewaanon Ab Tak Nahi Hai Yeh Pata
I start singing bitterly, knowing that he follows me around
everywhere I go. If I am this club trying to have fun,
it's not possible for him not to come and spoil it for me.
Aaj Ki Raat Khona Hai Kya Paana Hai Kya
Khona Hai Kya
Aaj Ki Raat Khona Hai Kya Paana Hai Kya
Khona Hai Kya
The song soon ends and Armaan and Rahul drag us away
from all the noise and towards the lounge area.

They both shove us in seats and loom over us, trying to be intimidating because of their height. I fold my arms across my chest and sit back saying to Armaan, "What?" Armaan and Rahul both look at each other and then back at us. Armaan asks, "What are you two doing here?" I retort, "We should be asking you two that! What are you two doing here? I don't remember sending you two invitations? WERE YOU GUYS FOLLOWING US?" Armaan chuckles, "Yeah right sweetie I got better things to do than tail you! It's a club what do you think we are doing here! You guys better get home or Shashank Uncle is going to send out a search party!" I groan, "Look we took care of it, okay!" Rahul looks at us weirdly and says, "Umm why are you two fighting like wild hyenas, aren't you guys getting married tomorrow?" I mumble, "unfortunately" under my breath. He says dumbly, "What?" I look at Muskaan, who jumps out of her seat saying, "Hey let's go dance Rahul!" He nods and takes her with him, leaving Armaan and me alone.

Armaan sits in Muskaan's seat while I simply say, "Did I ask you to sit down?" He looks around the chair and I give him a weird look asking, "What the heck are you looking at me for?" He smirks, "Huh, that's strange I don't see your name anywhere on this seat!" I get up, but Armaan grabs hold of my hand and pulls me onto his lap. I start squirming in his tight hold, trying to get up but it's no use. I grind my teeth as I feel Armaan's head drop on my shoulder as he holds me closer. I start struggling to get his head off my shoulder, and hear him softly laugh against my skin. I feel him kiss my neck whispering, "Just relax." He continues to kiss the side of my neck, and my struggling begins to lessen. My breaths quicken in response. I never liked the way he makes me feel. He stops and looks into my eyes with regret and sadness. I feel so much sympathy, looking into his eyes. That's when I knew that no matter how much my mind wants to hate him, my heart and body would always betray me when it comes to Armaan Mallik.

**********

Chapter 33


I wake up the following morning because my mother is gently running her hand through my hair affectionately. She notices I am awake and kisses my forehead lovingly, dropping a lone tear on my forehead. I reach up and give her a big kiss on her cheek. I whisper, "Mom, you know you can always cancel the wedding and I could live here with you forever!" I said it almost pleadingly because I really meant it! She laughs and brushes my hair away from my face. She wraps her arms around me and says, "Beta, I wish you could, but one day I won't be here and I need to know that you will be in safe hands. I can see how much Armaan loves you Riddhima, I'm so happy you two found happiness in each other. Every girl gets married one day and leaves her family to start a new life with her husband. Riddhima I'm very proud of you!" I smile slightly and rub a hand over my stomach, knowing who lies within is not something to be proud of. That does not mean I do not love my child. Of course, I do, but I'm not proud of breaking my parent's trust and listening to my idiotic heart. My mother gets up from my bed and leaves my room so that I can freshen up.

It finally sinks in that today is my wedding day. Today is the day I will because Mrs. Riddhima Armaan Mallik. God help me! There was a time, when the thought of this made me giddy with excitement; however, things never turn out the way you would expect them to. There are many things I thought would never happen. The two toppers of this list include sleeping with Armaan and now carrying his child. Life is just full of suprises, although in my case, they are never the good kind.

I really detest how he makes me feel inferior and weak. I can't even stop my body from responding to him and his presence. My mind would tell me a million reasons to hate him, but they all go unnoticed by this heart of mine. I'm so confused about everything. I know that I can't forgive him for blackmailing me into marrying him, but I'm also carrying his child. I can't bring a child into our world, where I strongly despise my child's father. I don't want my baby being exposed to such hatred. Well I guess the baby won't understand hatred for a couple years so until then I'm good. What I hate the most, is that he used my father for blackmail as well. I can't believe he would stoop so low as to do such a despicable thing. Even so, my heart refuses to consider this. All my heart can see is the love shining clearly in his eyes and that is the only truth that it is willing to accept. However, I will never accept this truth.

Muskaan comes into my room, bringing me out of my thoughts. She says, "The hairstylists and makeup artists are at the hotel." I nod and get ready to go to the hotel. I take one last good look at my room and slowly shut the door to my childhood behind me. When we arrive at the hotel room, I change into my blouse. The hairstylists come and surround me. They start putting my hair up in a bun so that it does not interfere with my duppata. It is quite an intricate bun; however, it's not like I care if I look beautiful or not. I don't see a point to all of it anymore. Next, the makeup artists brush on my foundation and find the perfect shade for my lips. They start adding a soft shade of rosy pink against my cheek. Then, they focus on my eyes, adding eyeliner, golden eyeshadow, and fan out my eyelashes with mascara. There are several other things to add such as jewelery, etc.

When they place the duppata over my head and I look into the mirror, I see a gorgeous bride staring back at me. The girl in the mirror is adorned in gold jewelery and a beautiful maroon and beige lengha with heavy golden emboirdery. They only difference between her and a normal Indian bride is the sadness reflecting in her eyes. I'm not happy with all of this, not one bit. I feel Muskaan place her hand on my shoulder and I continue to stare at my reflection. My mother walks in the room to see me staring at the mirror. She smiles while wiping a tear away from her eyes. My mother says, "Barat aagayi hain hall mein! Armaan beta is sitting in the mandap." I look up at Muskaan who replies for me, "Riddhima just needs a minute." My mother nods and closes the door behind her. Muskaan says softly, "Are you ready Riddhima?" I sigh replying, "I'll never be ready Muskaan, not for this… but I have no other choice…" Muskaan nods sadly and helps me up. We both walk out the door and become surrounded by a bunch of older women, who help bring me down to the mandap in the hall. I feel like Armaan hired them to bring me down so I wouldn't run out the door. My father comes towards me and kisses my forehead. He brings me towards the mandap with my mother and Muskaan.

I look around the hall, noting all the candels, the magnificent chandelier above, the rose petals, and the colorful drapes around the room. It looks absolutely breathtaking. I look around in awe, completely forgetting that my parents are leading me to the mandap. I soon see Armaan sitting in the mandap, wearing a maroon sherwani with a beige duppatta around his neck. My heart starts to beat faster with every step I take towards the mandap. This obviously isn't out of love, but because of nervousness about how I am sabatoging my own life with my own hands. Armaan stands up as he sees me. He starts grinning widely as he scans me up and down. Yeah take a good look because you'll have this… again.

Then my father hands me a garland; it is just really too bad that I'm not putting this over his dead body… I think that is too mean, even for me. Anyways, when I try to put the garland around his neck, he moves back thinking he is so clever. I roll my eyes and grind my teeth in frustration. He bends his head, like he should have in the first place and I roughly place it around his neck wishing I could just choke him. I hear him softly complain, "Ouch!" I really hope a stem pricked him or something. Then he places the garland around my neck, smirking way too much. Muskaan helps sit me down next to Armaan, while glaring at Armaan for me. God I love this girl! Armaan is a little taken back by her glare and instantly looks a bit guilty. Armaan and I then turn our attention to the Panditji in front of us who has started the mantras.

I sit there flooded with memories of my past about all the pain he gave me and memories of that one night which changed my entire life, leaving me so vulnerable. It is because of that night that I am here today, sitting next to a perky Armaan and committing the worst mistake of my life. A tear forms in my eye, which I quickly brush away. My mother brings me out of my thoughts as she nudges me. I look next to me to see a pair of feet and when I look up, I see Armaan holding his hand out for me. I glare at him and get up myself with the help of Muskaan. He just shakes his head at my stubbornness, but then again what do you expect me to do. We start walking around the sacred fire and I keep my eyes downcasted, wishing this is all just a nightmare. He suddenly stops after the seventh phera, while I nearly crash into him. I stop myself just in time before looking like a total fool.

We then sit down and I look towards him sadly. Armaan moves forward to place the sindoor in my maang. I close my eyes as he places the sindoor in my maang. I let a tear run down my cheek. I then I open my eyes; I look at him through my teary-eyed vision. He looks away, perhaps feeling guilty that he brought those tears to my eyes. He comes closer and places a beautiful mangalsutra around my neck. As he places it, he whispers in my ear, "I'm sorry."

I wanted to ask for what exactly, not because he has no reason to be sorry, but just the opposite. In anycase, I would never forgive him for the pain he has always given me. No matter what excuses my heart makes for him, I will never let myself feel so vulnerable to be forced into a situation again. It is because of my heart that I am in this mess. It is because I listened to my heart's desires instead of my common sense.

We sign the actual papers and then everyone gets up for my farewell. I look towards my parents and the tears automatically spring to my eyes. I throw my arms around their neck and start sobbing violently. Muskaan comes behind and rubs my back while my parents try to reason that this is a good thing for me. I can see through their false faade because I know they will miss me just as much, since I am their only child. I am escorted to Armaan's car by my family and Armaan shuts my door. He runs around to the other side and then sits in the driver seat. I look through the window to see my parents getting further and further away from me as we drive away towards the nightmare that is my life.

***********
Chapter 34

The car comes to a halt and I look around to see we are at the hotel instead of at the Mallik Mansion. I wipe away my tears angrily and scream, "What the hell are we doing here?" Armaan says secretively, "You'll see, now come on!" I look at him like he has lost his mind and fold my arms across my chest. He sighs, dropping his head against the headrest behind him. He slowly turns his head towards me and says, "Riddhima, it's wasn't my idea okay! It was my parents idea for us to spend the night here, now come on." He gets out the car and opens my passenger side door saying, "Don't make me pick you up!" He inches closer and I point my finger at him, warning, "Don't you dare touch me!" I get out the car in frustration and we go up in the elevator. It is quite awkward going up in the quiet elevator with only the two of us. Soon we arrive at the top most floor and Armaan opens the door to the beautiful suite.

I walk in hesitantly and look around the room to see candles lit and places along the walls. There are maroon and white drapes over the canopy bed with silky maroon satin bed sheets. There are rose petals tossed all over the floor and on the bed. Soft music plays in the background as a gentle breeze passes through from the open window. I see that Armaan is nowhere in sight, he must have went to explore this gigantic suite. Good riddance! After looking around the suite for a few minutes, I go over to close the window because I start feeling chilly. As soon as I close it, I hear a husky voice from a distance saying in a depressed tone, "Riddhima…"

I turn around and to see Armaan looking apologetically at me. My anger starts to rise again as I see him. He say, "Riddhima I'm sorry…" I narrow my eyes and bitterly say, "You're sorry? That's all you have to say for yourself? Do you think that I will forgive you for forcing me into this marriage by a simple apology? It's not that easy Mr. Mallik!" I turn around in anger and hear him say, "I'm not sorry for making you marry me Riddhima, but I am sorry for how I made you marry me…" I refuse to turn around and he continues, "I love you Riddhima, but you don't seem to understand or rather don't want to believe it. You're giving us both heartache by staying away from me. I know you're just as much in love with me as you were eight years ago, but you'll never admit to yourself. I can't change what I did in the past Riddhima, I can only hope to change in the future for the better…" I snap, "You forced me to marry you Armaan, how can you say that you changed? You're still the arrogant jerk you were back then. I just hurt your ego, and you wanted to make my life a living hell because of it!"

He spins me around holding onto my arm tightly saying, "Why don't you understand I love you dammit! You mean the world to me! Even though, you gave me so much pain, I can't stop loving you! You're on my mind, in my heart, and I can't just let the best thing that happened to me walk out of my life. I know it's selfish of me, but life without you won't be worth living! You wanted me to suffer alone, but I know that you're suffering too! I just need you to know that no matter what happens I'll always love you. I know that there will be a day, when you will not regret marrying me, but that day isn't going to be today…" I look at him unsure of where he is going with this speech. He stands infront of me looking weak, sorry, and full of regret. His head hangs low almost as if he is gathering courage to reveal something. He slowly brings his eyes to level with mine and says, "You're not pregnant Riddhima…"

My eyes grow wide in shock and my anger reaches an alltime high. As soon as the words start to register in my mind I yell, "WHAT?!" He doesn't look surprised by my reaction. I walk closer to him and hold onto his sherwani shaking him, "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT ARMAAN?" He grabs my hands to stop me from shaking him and says, "You're not pregnant Riddhima!" He walks over to his coat pocket and takes out a yellow envelope, throwing it on the bed. He says, "Those are the real pregnancy reports… Kunal Kapoor is a friend of mine and he owed me a favor. He made false reports so that you would think you're pregnant. It was the only way I could corner you into marrying me" I look at the papers clearly stating the results are negative for pregnancy. I stutter, "No you're lying! I-I was having m-morning sickness…" He looks at me with guilt and says, "I placed vomit inducing medicine in your food at the office. Think about it, if you were pregnant with my child, why would I drop you so many times during the sangeet… You're not pregnant Riddhima… I'm sorry for everything"

I glare at him angrily as tears stream down my cheek. I walk towards him, anger written across my face. I slap him across his face and yell, "HOW COULD YOU LIE ABOUT MY PREGNANCY? I'LL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS! I'LL ALWAYS HATE YOU ARMAAN AND YOU WILL NEVER SEE THE DAY I FALL IN LOVE WITH YOU, NEVER! YOU'RE DEAD TO ME ARMAAN MALLIK! NOW GET OUT!" I storm across the room and yank open the door. He looks at me sadly, as he holds onto his cheek saying, "I'm sorry" while leaving out the door.
I shut the door and press my back against it, sliding down to the ground. Tears roll down my cheek and I bring my legs closer to my body so that I can bury my face against my legs. I wrap my arms tightly over my knees and sob violently. I rub one hand over my stomach, where I thought my baby lived. I can't believe he would do something so inhumane, I expected a lot of things from him, but never this. He likes playing with people's lives. He forced me to believe I was pregnant and made me face a deliemma I was never in. Some would think I should be happy that I'm not pregnant, but instead I feel like my baby just died. The only thing that kept me going is my precious child, but now I have nothing to live for. My child was never inside me to begin with, yet my mind refuses to reason. My heart hurts the most; my heart completely trusted Armaan, but he shattered it into a million pieces. He continues to give me even more pain than before and I didn't even think that was possible. All he has ever given me is pain, and that's all he is ever going to receive. He will never be happy with me, I'll make sure of it!

***********
Chapter 35



Armaan

I walk out the room slowly and wander down the hallways of the hotel, completely heartbroken as tears run down my face. I enter the empty elevator and close my eyes. All I see behind those closed eyelids is Riddhima's tear stained face and the hurt that reflected in her eyes. She was devasted and I knew it. At that moment it had dawned on me, that this was probably the most horrendous thing I could ever done to her. I don't know what possessed me to do something so cruel and heartless. I walk around the lobby and then walk into the bar. There are a lot of people partying in there, but I didn't care. I just wanted to drink myself into a stupor because her words cut through me like a knife. I deserve it, but it still hurts. I am wrong, I know it. I am absolutely selfish, I know that as well; but I couldn't help it. My love for her makes me do stupid things like pressure her into marriage, lie about the pregnancy, even… Nothing can be done about this now, all I can do now is wallow in my misery and think of a way to fix this.



The bartender hands me my drink and I chug it down, feeling the burning sensation traveling down my throat. A tear escapes my eye as I feel the hope of ever being with Riddhima washing away. How could I mess up this badly? I really don't know what I expected her reaction to be, but just looking at her made me realize what a huge mistake I made. I grab another drink and sling it down my throat. At the mandap, when I said sorry to her I was referring to the fake pregnancy. At that point in time, I truly was sorry and there was nothing I could do to make up for what I had done.



The day after I had found out about Riddhima's revenge is when this plan popped into my head. I may have been slightly intoxicated when this idea came to mind, anyhow, I started to slip vomiting medicine in Riddhima's lunch at the office so that she would have a reason to go to the doctors. I went to visit my friend, Kunal, who owed me big time. He reluctantly agreed to make up some excuse in order to get Riddhima's main physician Dr. Sheetal Singhania out for the day. Meanwhile, I started to watch Riddhima's every move so that I know ahead of time when she thinks she is ready to go to the doctor's office. When that day finally came, I called Kunal and he managed to get rid of Sheetal for the rest of the day, leaving only him to be able to do Riddhima's check up. He made up fake reports for her pregnancy and gave the real copy to me. When he submitted the reports to his secretary he called me to tell me that Riddhima is now aware of her "pregnancy" and that's when I forced my parents to come with me to the Gupta Mansion to ask for Riddhima's hand in marriage for me. At the time I was happy with the plan, but watching Riddhima crumble was devastating even for me.



When she came home that day and saw me and my parents lounging around in her livingroom, she became even more stressed. I could tell by the look on her face and it hurt me to know that I was hurting her. I continued with my plan and left her no option, but marriage. I knew the whole time that I was killing her on the inside, but the only thing that kept me going was the fact that one day we could look back at this and know that this was for the best, that this was for our future. If I had the slightest doubt that someone could love her more than me, then I would have happily let her be, but no one can love her more than me. I've made mistakes in the past. I've listened to people I shouldn't have. I've done a lot of things I'm not proud of, but this marraige that had to happen. I had to get her to marry me, without her I'm a no body, a lost soul. She may not realize it, but she needs me just as much as I need her. I know I have hurt her beyond belief, but time will solve everything.



In that twisted mind of hers, I know she is planning to give me hell, but I'm prepared to take it. I'm prepared to take it all like a man. There are no more tricks up my sleeve, no more lies, no more deceit, no more revenge. I just want her to know that I really do love her and am truly sorry for the amount of pain I have given her. I promise that the time will come when I will be able to give her all the happiness in the world, all that she deserves and more. All I have to do is wait, and I will even if it takes until the end of time.



I grab the drink in my hand and turn around on my chair, facing the crowd of people. Some girls start eyeing me and signaling me to join them on the dance floor. I look at them boredly and decide to take a walk outside. I pay the bartender and grab another beer to keep me company in my solitude. Water droplets start to fall onto my face, I look up and feel the rain pouring down harder against my face. I walk to where my car is parked and lay on the hood, ignoring the downpour. I start drinking my beer, wanting to forget my personal problems. Afterall, what are my problems compared to Riddhima's, nothing. What she is going through is way worse. Her tear stained face continues to haunt me throughout the cold lonely night. The tears continuosly stream down my face as her words echo in my ear, "HOW COULD YOU LIE ABOUT MY PREGNANCY? I'LL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS! I'LL ALWAYS HATE YOU ARMAAN AND YOU WILL NEVER SEE THE DAY I FALL IN LOVE WITH YOU, NEVER! YOU'RE DEAD TO ME ARMAAN MALLIK…" I'll never forgive myself for this, for giving her pain, for giving her tears, for giving her even more heartache, but I do know that I will see the day she falls in love with me…

***********
Chapter 36

Riddhima

I wake up in the morning and look around the empty room. The maroon silky bedsheets are still untouched, the champaigne is no longer chilling, and the flames from the candles have extinguished long ago. I get up off the floor and throw my dupatta across the room in anger. I am so fruastrated with my life, nothing can ever go right. I start approaching the bed, forgetting about the broken bangles scattered across the room. That pain is nothing in comparison to the pain Armaan has given me. I walk into the shower to try and relax, but my anger didn't lessen like it would normally. I just couldn't come to terms with the fact that I was not really pregnant. It was all a lie, but I couldn't accept it. The only reason I accepted this marriage was for the sake of my child, but now I have no reason… none what so ever. The thing that hurts the most is that I was starting to believe that somewhere down the line I would have taken a chance on Armaan again so that we could be a family… I would have done anything for the happiness of my child, but now there is no child. Why does he continue to hurt me?

I step out the shower and put on a magenta pink sari. I was trying to look presentable for my in-laws. As much as I hate Armaan, I respect his parents as my own. He may have given me pain that's unbearable, but it's not in my nature to take out my personal vendetta against him on his parents. Armaan will never learn the importance of a relationship; everything is just a game to him. Emotions means nothing to him, it's completely worthless to him. If he valued emotions, then he would have known that this is the absolute lowest anyone can possibly go. He always knew how much I loved children, and he used that as my weakness. I know his weakness though, it's me and I plan to use that to my advantage.

I grab all my belongings and exit out the door, taking another glance at the suite. I soon find myself walking out the hotel and stop as soon as I see the cloudy sky and rain continuesly pouring down. I hear the thunder rumbling at a distance as my eyes catch a familiar sight lying across the bonnet of a familiar sports car. He is completely soaked. For a second I feel sympathy, but after that second has passed, the hatred surges through my body once more. I ball up my fists as I approach the car and start yelling, "ARMAAN WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!" He slowly opens his eyes looking at me tiredly and then his eyes grow wide in shock. I'm guessing it's because of the fact that I'm actually talking to him, but he is being a complete idiot. If he gets sick then I will have to play the role of the good daughter-in-law and take care of him. He slides off the car and starts saying, "Riddhima about last…" I raise my hand in the air and give him a warning with my slightly red puffy eyes, signaling him to not talk to me. Thankfully he gets the message and quietly sits in the car.

During the ride, Armaan side glances at me occasionally and then looks ahead. His sherwani clings onto his body and his hair is disheveled because of the rain. I realize my own hair is wet from the rain, so I gently shake out the ends in order to get rid of the excess water. I can feel Armaan staring at me, but I ignore it. I keep staring out the window, not wanting Armaan to see tears streaming down my face. Tears are a sign of weakness and that is something I wouldn't let Armaan see. We soon arrive at the Mallik Mansion and by now the rain has become a light drizzle. I wipe my tears away and open the door of the car. Armaan gets out of the car and calls out my name, "Riddhima!" He tries to talk to me, but I walk away towards the main door of the house. Armaan gives up and slowly follows behind me.

Arjun and Arohi open the door and make way for me and Armaan to walk in. As soon as we walk in, I start feeling a little better. These people may be blood related to Armaan, but not from the heart. His family is amazing and I can't believe he would want to live away from them. He would never understand the heart of a mother, longing for her son. Tears start to form again with that thought. I look away trying to rid these tears before they fall. I take blessings from his parents, while Arjun slaps Armaan on the back, gives him a hug, and then ushers him into the livingroom. Arjun and Arohi sit together, Naina Mom sits next to me, and Armaan sits next to his father. They all start talking about the wedding and how beautiful it was. Then they start making awkward and comical references to last night causing me to be embarrassed, while Armaan looked away completely looking guilty.

Soon it's time for me to leave for my parents house so, Billy Papa tells Armaan to drop me at my parent's house. Armaan nods and stands up. I get up and quickly follow out the door. I sit in the car and wait for him to get in. He drives me to the Gupta Mansion and parks the car in front. I reach for the handle as I hear Armaan say, "Riddhima we need to talk." I don't turn around to look at him when I reply, "There is nothing left to talk about Armaan. For the world we are married, but there is and never will be anything between us!" Armaan nods slowly as if finally comprehending my words. He just says, "I'll pick you up at 10 o'clock." I just mumble, "Whatever" as I walk out the car.

I walk into my house and hug my parents crying my eyes out. They hug me happily and I try to reassure them that I am happy in this marriage. After completing all the rasams I just help my mother in the kitchen and talk to my father in the livingroom. I always loved the simplicity of my family, we behave so normally with each other even though things have changed. I don't even realize where the time had gone because at ten o'clock I hear the doorbell ring. I run to open the door, forgetting that it is Armaan who is here to take me away from everything I know and love again. He looks at me awkwardly, and before I can say anything my father approaches us from behind. My father says, "Armaan beta, come inside." Armaan looks at me as if asking permission. I look at him strangely and give him a dose of my attitude as I stomp back into the kitchen. I hear my father laugh as he hugs Armaan saying, "I think she missed you." I roll my eyes at that. Yeah right, I was actually happy to be away from that jerk also known as my husband.

Armaan starts talking to my father, while I help my mother in the kitchen. That's when I hear this very loud sneeze. I know it could only come from Armaan, so my immediate reaction is to slap my forehead in frustration. My mother tells me to make Armaan some tea, so I do hoping that he gets well so I won't have to take care of him later. Armaan is so selfish sometimes and I bet he slept outside in the rain on purpose. How the heck can anyone fall asleep in the rain is beyond me… I give Armaan his tea and he takes it hesitantly. Just then Naina mom calls asking our whereabouts. Armaan hangs up and apologizes, "Papa I think it's getting late, Riddhima and I should go and let you two rest." My father smiles saying, "Take care of yourself and tell me if my princess doesn't take care of you!" My father laughs, while Armaan laughs a bit sadly. I hug my parents one last time before exiting out the door. I don't even wait for Armaan because I don't want him to see the tears in my eyes. I need to stop being so darn emotional!

During the ride home, Armaan could not stop sneezing so I hand him a tissue box. He takes it saying, "Thanks." I reply haughtily, "Whatever." It sounded so mean and I was just about to apologize for my tone, but realized who I was apologizing to so I stopped. I pushed away any guilt that claimed that I was responsible for his ill state. We get home and talk to Armaan's parents for a while. Naina mom says, "Armaan beta you need sleep, you will feel better! You both look exhausted." Armaan nods and we both get up to go to our bedroom.

As soon as we walk in, Armaan locks the door. I stop in my tracks and turn around slowly unsure of what Armaan is about to do. He completely ignores me and takes a pillow from his bed and throws it on his sofa along with a blanket. He then walks into the bathroom, shutting the door a little loudly. I was completely stunned that he didn't even try anything. I half expected him to try and touch me, talk to me, or even plead with me, but he completely ignored me altogether. Well at least he gets the message loud and clear. He comes out the bathroom and falls onto the sofa with a thud. I just walk into the bathroom and quickly walk out in sleepwear, falling asleep on the bed.

I wake up periodically because of Armaan. All night long I keep tossing and turning because Armaan keeps sneezing throughout the night. I have to get up and turn up the heat because of him. When that didn't stop it I have to get medicine out of my purse. I stand infront of him calling out his name until he responds and shove the medicine in his hand, and then collapse on the bed. He swallows the medicine and finally falls asleep. He may have fallen asleep, but completely ruins my sleep. I spend the remainder of the night staring at the ceiling thinking about my life.

***********
Chapter 37


I wake up bright and early to the sounds of Armaan snoring. Even when he isn't trying to be annoying, he is. Well atleast the sneezing stopped, although it is replaced with his abnoxious snores! I quickly get out of bed remembering that today is our reception, which is something I am definitely not looking forward too. The reason being I will have to pretend to be madly in love with someone who I despise. I glance over at the sofa to see him sprawled out on it. He looked so peaceful that I really wanted to ruin his sleep. My evil mind starts going to work and I even have the jug of ice water in my hand, but I stop because my logic kicks in. Not only would he get sick again, but I would also have to take care of him and so in conclusion it's definitely not worth it. I take a quick shower and change into a sky blue sari with silver embroidery. I sit in front of the mirror lightly applying makeup. I start combing my hair with my hands to untangle the ends. I catch sight of Armaan staring at me through the mirror from the sofa. I shoot him a glare and he quickly looks away. He grabs his towel and heads to the bathroom to have a shower.

He comes out in a matter of minutes, while I'm still in front of the mirror getting ready. I look up in the mirror to see Armaan walking around the room in nothing but a towel. My eyes start wandering down to his toned abs and remain fixated. My senses finally kick in and I abruptly look away, completely ashamed of my actions. Normally he would respond with a repulsive comment such as "like what you see" or something along those lines, but he didn't utter a word. It is actually strange. I shout, "CAN YOU PUT SOME CLOTHES ON?!" He looks like a deer caught in headlights and then starts violently nodding like a bobble head. He quickly throws on a shirt and heads to the bathroom with some pants. The weirdest part is he kind of look frightened because he kept watching me from the corner of his eye as if I would stab him with a knife at any second. I may hate him, but even I'm not that cold. Although that would relieve some of my anger…



I dismiss these thoughts and go downstairs to greet my in laws and see what's cooking…literally. I go into the kitchen, but as soon as I walk in Arohi starts yelling at me to get out and sit at the table. I, being the wonderful daughter-in-law I am, refuse to comply and start helping Arohi with the food. Arohi says, "Riddhima you know Armaan loves Halwa…" I grin evily and reply, "Huh is that so…" Arohi nods innocently and is completely oblivious to my evil ways. I start making halwa for his highness and add a few extra ingredients to give it that kick that Armaan needs so badly. Let's see how that ******* likes laxitives in his food. Hey, I'm only returning the favor after all he tampered with my food at the office, but let's not get into that.



Eventually Arohi and I bring out the food and serve everyone. I know Billy Papa, Naina Mom, Arjun and Arohi would also want to try this halwa so I was sure to separate Armaan's from everyone elses. Armaan occasionally watches me from the corner of his eye. After handing Armaan his halwa, he eyes it suspiciously. Everyone starts complimenting the halwa I made, but Armaan doesn't seem satisfied. I guess he really does know me too well. I watch as he sighs and makes a face before it even enters his mouth. He starts mildly gagging and quickly swallows the bitter halwa. Did I forget to mention I put in a bunch of salt?... well I did. He continues to eat it, but it seems like he is immune to the taste now because his face shows a solemn expression. He even joins in with his parents in complimenting me. He just has to spoil all my plans all the time.



After breakfast, Armaan spends half the day in the bathroom because of constipation. The odd thing is he didn't even complain about it because it was clear that I am at fault. He is really scaring me with his nonreactivess. Normal people would yell, but this guy won't even say a word. I guess I'm just looking for a reason to argue, but then again my hatred needs an outlet and he isn't giving me one. Later in the day, everyone goes into their room to pick out their outfits for the reception tonight. I enter the room and decide wear my green sari with silver embroidery, while Armaan wears a matching green silky shirt with a black suit. We quickly avoid each other and go downstairs because it is held in the Mallik Mansion. As we walk down the staircase, we are greeted by the applause of our guests. I smile fakely and Armaan just looks confused as to what he is supposed to do. I quietly whisper as we make our way down, "Just act like everything is fine." He looks at me unsure and then nods. We walk down looking like a happily married couple should even though our reality is something else altogether. Billy Papa and my father are on stage and congratulate us on the marriage. Billy Papa says, "Let's have Armaan sing us a song for his beautiful wife and my new daughter-in-law, Riddhima." I causually glance over at Armaan to see him staring at me. He slowly makes his way towards the stage and takes the mike. The lights start to dim and a spotlight lands on Armaan. The music starts playing in the background, which is Ke Bin Tere Jeena Nahin from the movie Aggar.

He starts singing while making his way down the stage.

Bheed mein bhi hum tanha rahein tere gum ne yeh haalat kar di

Kabhi khud ke liye kuchh soch sake itani bhi nahi fursat di

He moves past the crowd of people and walks towards me.

Aankhon ki talash jo hai, woh hai tera chehra

Dhadkan dil ke paas toh hai, lekin hai bewajah

Main hoon shaukh se abb koi patta tuta huva

Mujhko yeh hawaayein udaati phire har jagah

Armaan stare is a bit unnerving because he refuses to look away

from me as if he is captivated by the mere sight of me.

He then walks past me and continues to sing with his back towards me.

His eyes reflect his depressed and lonely state; I can't help,

but feel a bit guilty.

Ke bin tere jeena nahi, haan bin tere jeena nahi

Na bin tere jeena nahi, ja bin tere jeena nahi

He turns around so he is behind me and sings into my ear.

I close my eyes as I feel his breathe against my face.

Aankhon ki talash jo hai, woh hai tera chehra

Dhadkan dil ke paas toh hai, lekin hai bewajah

Main hoon shaukh se abb koi patta tuta huva

Mujhko yeh hawaayein udaati phire har jagah

He walks around me and his features soften as he looks over mine.

He takes in our proximity as if it would be the last time.

He turns his back to me, but turns his head towards me as he sings.

Ke bin tere jeena nahi, haan bin tere jeena nahi

Na bin tere jeena nahi, ja bin tere jeena nahi

He turns towards me completely and sings with passion in his voice

as he looks into the depths of my eyes. I quickly realize what I am

doing so I look away questioning myself.

Chahe jitne bhi aansu bahein

Saansein seene mein chubhati rahein, muskura kar har gum sahein

Armaan's eyes start to water and I see his hand wipe away a tear.

He smiles fakely through his sadness as he sings to me.

Dil se ho kam kabhi na yeh dard tera, phool jaisa lage har zakhm tera

Inko mujhko toh seena nahin, ke bin tere jeena nahi

Armaan places his hand against his chest, right over his heart.

He picks up a rose and hands it to me. I slowly reach for it and as soon

as our hands brush, I drop the flower. Armaan bends to pick it

up and stares at it lovingly.

Aankhon ki talash jo hai, woh hai tera chehra

Dhadkan dil ke paas toh hai, lekin hai bewajah

Main hoon shaukh se abb koi patta tuta huva

Mujhko yeh hawaayein udaati phire har jagah

He slowly starts picking petals off the rose.

When nothing remains, he tosses the lone stem.

Ke bin tere jeena nahi, haan bin tere jeena nahi

Na bin tere jeena nahi, ja bin tere jeena nahi

He starts walking away from me and back towards the stage.

Bheed mein bhi hum tanha rahein tere gum ne yeh haalat kar di

Kabhi khud ke liye kuchh soch sake itani bhi nahi fursat di

He stops in the middle and just sings with one hand in his pocket,

along with his back facing me.

Teri yaadon mein har pal kate, khud se teri hi baatein karein

Dil khijaaon sa banjar rahein

Humko manjoor hai har sitam tera, berukhi bhi teri bewafapan tera

Jaam kushiyon ka peena nahi, ke bin tere jeena nahi

Armaan looks towards me sadly, while I look away. I look back to see

him nodding as if accepting his defeat.

Aankhon ki talash jo hai, woh hai tera chehra

Dhadkan dil ke paas toh hai, lekin hai bewajah

Main hoon shaukh se abb koi patta tuta huva

Mujhko yeh hawaayein udaati phire har jagah

Ke bin tere jeena nahi, haan bin tere jeena nahi

Na bin tere jeena nahi, ja bin tere jeena nahi

Ke bin tere jeena nahi, haan bin tere jeena nahi

Na bin tere jeena nahi, ja bin tere jeena nahi

He walks back towards me and finishes the song

looking at me heartbroken.



Everyone starts to applaud and Armaan starts thanking everyone. Armaan excuses himself and I push all my thoughts aside as my eyes grow wide in shock. Who should enter the party, but Prithvi Bose. How can I forget my personal stalker? My eyes start searching the crowd for Armaan, but I can't seem to spot him. He is never there when I need him. When I turn around, I find myself staring into a familiar pair of brown eyes. I mentally curse and smile worriedly, "Oh umm hi Prithvi. How's life?" Prithvi looks a bit angrily at me and says, "I need to talk to you!" I look for escape routes, but just find myself being dragged to the empty study. Prithvi says, "Riddhima how could you marry Armaan? I thought you loved me!" I tense up and feel very uncomfortable being alone with him. I stutter, "P-Prithvi I never…" He comes closer saying, "Riddhima I know you love me, this marriage is just to get me jealous right? Well I am jealous so you can quit playing this dangerous game!" I look to my sides because Prithvi has me backed up against the bookshelf. I start praying that someone shows up quickly. He turns his back towards me and goes into a trance about how much he loves me. I take this opportunity to try to get away. I dart towards the door, but fail miserably since Prithvi catches me before I can even get close.



He pins me against the wall forcefully and blocks my path. I look into Prithvi's fiery eyes as he demands, "Just admit you love me Riddhima…ADMIT IT!" I flinch and start pleading, "Prithvi please let me go..." Prithvi grinds his teeth in fraustration saying, "I LOVE YOU RIDDHIMA! DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND? I LOVE YOU!" He starts calming down and explains, "Oh I get it, you're worried Armaan won't let us be together right? Don't worry Riddhima, I will take care of him and then he will never bother you again!" Prithvi pulls out a gun and loads it. I start getting really terrified. Prithvi holds onto my face and says, "After Armaan dies, we can be together then right Riddhima?" I reply hesitantly, "Prithvi I don't…" Prithvi punches the wall next to my head in frustration. Just then I hear movement from outside and then someone's voice calling my name. The person screams, "RIDDHIMA? ARE YOU IN THERE?" I know that instant that it is Armaan. I yell, "ANG…" but Prithvi covers my mouth and places a finger to his lips whispering, "Shhh…" I start squirming to get free from his grip and then Armaan finally breaks in. Prithvi aims his gun towards Armaan.



Armaan looks shocked and says, "Prithvi just put the gun down and no one will get hurt…" Prithvi growls, "Sorry Armaan, you're a nice guy, but you chose the wrong girl…my girl" I wail, "ARMAAN PLEASE JUST GO HE'S GOING TO KILL YOU!" Armaan shouts, "I'm not leaving you…EVER! Prithvi sadistically says, "That's too bad… goodbye Armaan…" I stare at the gun as Prithvi is seconds away from pulling the trigger. I look back at Armaan and all I can think about is how much I care about him. Regardless of our differences, I never really want him to die especially not on my account. I look back at the gun and quickly jab Prithvi in his gut with my elbow, making him bend over in pain. Armaan takes the chance and jumps Prithvi, which sends the gun flying across the room and breaking a huge vase. This causes so much noise that many of the guests rush upstairs to see Armaan and Prithvi fighting. Armaan continues to bash Prithvi and I have to drag Armaan away so that Prithvi doesn't die at the hands of Armaan. The security holds Prithvi until the police arrive to take him away.



I curl up on the bed scared of everything that could have happened. It was a terrifying experience to be inches away from death. Armaan could have died, the man I supposedly feel nothing but hatred for. The man that has given me nothing but pain and heartache, yet today I was willing to risk my own life for him. Tears spring in my eyes at the thought of Armaan's death. I just feel so confused and shaken up. I don't know what to make of my reaction though… why do I care so much about Armaan? Was it for humanity sake or something more? Right now, I don't have the answer to that and I dread learning it.



***********
Hey guys IM BACK!! IM ON BREAK!! IM FREE (for a month) IM FREE lol... ok i have it out of my system. sorry for the delay but it took forever to write this today and i promise i started as soon as i got home. im soo sorry for making you all wait so long. I hope it was worth it lol it ended up getting dramatic and i was just gonna make it comical but i was in a dramatic mood lol in any case im sorry i didnt get to reply to the comments but i will try to tomorrow-- its jut that i had a final today and im running on two hours of sleep so i really need to crash now! No preview yet but the part will be posted in a couple days...
Chapter 38

After the guests leave because of tonight's events, Naina Mom and Billy Papa come into the room to see how I am doing. Armaan is downstairs at the time, talking to the police because I'm just too shaken up to reaccount the whole story. They both come in and sit on the bed next to me. Billy Papa asks, "Beta you're okay right?" I nod and he continues, "I'll make sure that Prithvi rots in jail for trying to hurt my daughter." Naina Mom notices how I am zoning out because the chain of events keep replaying in my mind over and over again. Armaan soon enters the room and my eyes shift over to him. Armaan says, "I talked to the police, but they still need Riddhima's version. I managed to put it off until she is ready to talk." Billy Papa agrees and signals Armaan to come closer to me. He hesitantly comes because he gets no reaction from me. Naina Mom puts a hand on my shoulder saying, "Riddhima, we were going to give this to you in front of everyone at the reception and looking at your state, you really do need this." I look at her somewhat confused as she pulls out an evelope.



She hands it to me saying, "It's your honeymoon tickets to Switzerland." I look up at Armaan in even more shock. She continues, "I think you both just need to forget whatever happened tonight and just go enjoy yourselves. You two just got married and it would be a nice change." Armaan interrupts, "I don't think it's such a good idea. I mean whatever happened tonight really scared Riddhima. Also what about the fashion house…" I couldn't believe my ears because he was actually doing this for me. It would actually help me to get away, but he was doing this because we would be alone and that's not something I want. Well at least he became a considerate human being because of that horrendous lie he told me. Billy Papa brings me out of my thoughts as he says, "You two are going tomorrow night and that's final. I need my two kids to go out and have fun." Armaan nods and looks at me apologetically. I give him a half smile, which catches him off guard. It also catches me off guard because I'm suppose to hate him, but I just can't seem to at the moment. Everything is still too fresh for me to forget.



Soon Naina Mom and Billy Papa leave the bedroom. Armaan stands there unsure of what to do. I'm guessing he wanted to know how I was doing because it seemed like he wanted to say something. I just reply because I can't take his indecisiveness, "I'm okay Armaan." He breathes a sigh of relief and then turns around to head to the bathroom. I suddenly ask in an innocent tone, "He's not going to come back right?" Armaan turns around and comes to sit next to me on the bed. He says, "I promise I won't let him near you ever again. He won't come back, I'll make sure he stays in jail." Ignoring our past, I hug him and tremble with fear in his arms. He tenses up because he is still unsure of how to respond. He slowly brings his arms around me and in a soothing tone and asks, "You want to tell me what happened?" I sniff, "Umm okay I guess… After you finished the song I saw him. I didn't want to deal with him so I started to look for you, but I couldn't find you. He came up to me and said he wanted to talk. Then he dragged me to the study… He started asking me if I love him and when I said that I didn't, he got mad. He started saying he would kill you so that he could be with me… I got scared… Then you came in and I told you to go, but you didn't… why didn't you leave Armaan, why?" I pulled myself away from him arms and looked at him though my teary eyes. He simply said, "Because I love you Riddhima… I meant what I said in there… I'll never leave you… I'll always be there to protect you. I promise Riddhima, no one will ever harm you." I could still see him hurting because his own misery shone clearly in his eyes. I say apologetically, "Armaan…" He raises his hand to stop me, "Riddhima it's okay, I know you don't love me and probably never will. How can anyone love someone like me? It's enough for me to know that you're with me…" I smile sadly, feeling sorry for him.



I wipe my tears and he jokes, "So are we on speaking terms now?" I feel speechless at first and then explain, "Look Armaan, I can't forgive you for everything you've done, but after what happened with Prithvi… well let's just say you came through when I needed you and that's not something I can forget. I want to thank you for saving me…But as far as our relationship goes…To say that we are friends would be a lie, but I think it's safe to say I don't hate you anymore…unfortunately!" Armaan laughs, "Well I'll take what I can get… Umm so about the honeymoon…" My eyes grow wide as I remember that we have to leave tomorrow. I reply, "It's okay we can go, I think I can put up with you, but don't try anything or I won't be civil towards you anymore!" He says slowly, "I wouldn't dream of it." Soon we start packing up our belongings to leave for the honeymoon. Eventually we go to bed and decide to sleep in the next morning.



The next day we bid everyone farewell and make a trip down to visit my parents before leaving for the airport. When we enter the plane, my fear of flying starts to kick in. We get to our seats and I notice it is a window seat. I groan and start moving to sit by the window since Armaan is behind me. Then I feel a tug on my arm and Armaan says, "I'll sit by the window, you can sit in my seat." I look at him gratefully and then move to let him through. We finally get settled in and then the plane starts experiencing some turbulence. I grab onto Armaan's hand by accident, hoping that the plane stops rocking soon or else I would have a panic attack. Armaan just stares at my hand, which is covering his and then he looks back at me. As soon as the turbulence ends, I gave him a questioning look. He quickly looks away as I pull my hand back. After several hours of being trapped in this cylinder people like to call planes, we eventually land at Zurich Airport in Switzerland. I had woken up with my head on Armaan's shoulder just like last time we flew together. I avoid eye contact and quickly get my things to exit out the plane with Armaan following behind.



When we get outside, along with the freezing temperature we also find a car waiting for us. We quickly get inside the car and I start rubbing my arms to keep myself warm. Armaan looks over at me and hands me his jacket. I slowly take it and thank him while he simply nods. We soon arrive at our hotel and we make our way inside with our luggage. When we are at the reception, the lady gives us the key and says, "Enjoy your honeymoon suite!" I look towards Armaan embarrassed that Naina Mom and Billy Papa got us the honeymoon suite, but then again they do think we are on our honeymoon. We make our way inside and see the gorgeous suite. It is the most romantic site I had ever laid my eyes upon. I stop exploring as our reality dawns upon me. I remember that Armaan and I don't share that type of relationship. There is an awkward silence filling the air since we are both alone. In attempts to rid the awkwardness I ask,"Umm so do you know what there is to do around here?" Armaan says, "Umm I'm not really sure considering its cold. I think we should get you a coat first." At the thought of shopping, I get up immediately while Armaan looks at me weirdly, "Aren't you jetlagged?" I say embarrassed, "I was… but you mentioned shopping so… but you're right though I am kind of tired. We can go tomorrow." He nods, grabs a pillow, and throws it on the couch. Then he dumps himself on the sofa and falls straight to sleep. Staring at his face, I realize how innocent he looks while sleeping. If only he was this innocent when he is awake. I sigh and fall onto the bed feeling a bit guilty for having this huge bed all to myself, while he has that sofa.



***********
Chapter 39

After waking up and getting ready, Armaan and I head towards the mall. Being in the fashion industry, I loved shopping. I am taking my sweet time while trying on these clothes and Armaan gives me advice. The first couple of times he seemed enthusiastic about getting a chance to express his opinions. Now he just looks utterly bored as he stares into space. Looking at his bored expression makes me chuckle while he turns to glare at me. I start laughing hysterically and he starts to mumble under his breath. Eventually when my shopping spree ends, I walk to the car. I turn to see Armaan nearly tipping over all the bags I'm making him carry. It's not my fault he wanted to marry me so badly now is it? Husbands are made to do this stuff anyways, you know manual labor.



We drive in silence because both of us are exhausted. As we walk back to our hotel room, Armaan says hesitantly, "Riddhima…" I turn to look at him and reply, "Yeah Armaan." He asks slowly, "Do you want to go to a restaurant with me for dinner tonight?" I start to think it over and it seems innocent enough. I reply, "Yeah sure, BUT it's not a date!" Armaan laughs at my serious expressions, "Of course not sweetheart." I cock my eyebrow asking, "Did you just call me sweetheart? I'm not you're sweetheart Armaan!" He starts mumbling, "We'll see about that…" I turn to face him screaming, "WHAT?! Armaan do you want me to refuse to go to dinner with you?!" Armaan laughs, "Are you scared of being alone with me Riddhima?" I grind my teeth in a warning tone, "You know I hate it when you challenge me! Armaan why are you trying so hard to get on my nerves!" He grins, "It's fun." This is quickly followed by him saying, "Okay, okay I'm sorry I won't annoy you." I roll my eyes, "Like that's even possible. You're mere existence annoys me." He raises his eyebrow saying, "I can be worse, but for you're sake I'll refrain from bothering you. Happy?" I reply dully, "Very." I guess everything good always comes to an end. I knew it was too good to be true that Armaan could act like a normal human being from now on. I guess it is just too much to ask.



We quickly get ready to go out for dinner. With Armaan acting like his old bothersome self again, I didn't want to go to dinner with him. What if he does try something? He said he wouldn't, but is it right to trust him after all that's happened between us? I put these thoughts aside and decide to give him the benefit of the doubt. I pick out a silky red dress that I just bought today. It hugs my curves as if it is custom made for only me. My hair is down straight with little curls at the bottom. I turn around to see Armaan coming out the bathroom with his hair slightly damp from the shower he has just taken. He is wearing a black suit with a red silky shirt, the same shade as my dress. Others would probably say we looked perfect together… others would say so, but not I! He looks over me, making me feel a bit uncomfortable under his gaze. As soon as he notices my discomfort, he quickly looks away. Armaan coughs, "We should go." I half smile and get my jacket as we exit out our hotel room.



I stare out the window as we drive towards the restaurant. Armaan side glances at me a couple times before finally saying, "You look beautiful Riddhima." I look towards him and reply, "Thanks." He shouldn't have said that because now I'm second-guessing his motives towards tonight and me. I don't say anything more so he states, "Well…" I look at him strangely, "Well what?" His real intentions finally dawn on me, "Armaan! You wanted me to compliment you!" He nods like an innocent little boy, "Of course!" I fold my arms across my chest and sink into my seat replying, "Well keep waiting because you won't hear one from me." Armaan glances over at my face and laughs at my stubbornness.



We soon arrive at the restaurant and make our way inside. Armaan acts like a gentleman in front of all these people. I don't get why though, I mean it's not as if they know us and we won't se them again. Anyways I sit down as Armaan pulls out the chair for me and he sits across from me. I start looking around to see the beautiful chandelier and the elegant atmosphere around us. Normally I would be one to worry about eating at such an extravagant place, but since Armaan is paying the bill, I don't really mind. We sit there awkwardly waiting for the waiter to come and take our order. I look up to catch Armaan staring at me shamelessly. I kick him under the table, which brings him back to his senses. The waiter finally arrives and asks for our orders along with our choice of wine. I quickly decline considering I don't want to wake up next to Armaan the following morning. We eat in silence and when we finish Armaan asks me for a dance. I place my hand in his and whisper in his ear, "Don't try anything Mallik!" He smirks, "And if I do?" I warn, "Armaan!" He laughs, "I'm just joking." I follow him onto the dance floor and we stand in the middle with several other couples surrounding us. The smooth music seems to calm my nerves and makes me more relaxed in his arms. I look up to see him staring at my face so innocently. I gave him a small smile, which soon fades away as I feel Armaan's hand moving lower and lower. He has a small smirk playing upon his lips and that is my cue to push him away. Then I send a glare his way, turn on my heels, and quickly leave the restaurant with my coat.



I start realizing I may have overreacted, but I just don't know what to do with my anger. I see the snow inviting me to seek my revenge. A huge grin forms on my lips and I start to pack snow together to form a snowball. The target being Armaan Mallik. It takes him a while to come outside, which I'm guessing was because he has to pay the bill. I glare as he walks towards me trying to judge how angry I am now. In my mind, I am cackling like an evil witch. Before he can get closer, I hurl the snowball towards him. It smacks right against his face, taking him by surprise. Armaan looks so shocked; it is the funniest thing in the world. I bend over holding my stomach as I start laughing. I turn my head to look at Armaan, only to see him approaching me with a mischievous smile. I am almost frightened at the sight. I make a run for it, forgetting that I am currently wearing heels. Just as expected, I slip on the icy pavement. All I can hope at this point is that when I land my head doesn't crack open. Armaan makes a grab to save me, but instead we both end up falling onto a pile of snow with him on top of me.



As I opened my eyes, I find myself staring into Armaan's steely grey eyes amidst the darkened sky. Armaan brings his hand closer to my face and brushes away the hair, which is draped over my eyes. His face is too close for comfort and I can feel his breath kiss my cheek. He then dips low and presses his lips to mine, kissing me slowly and sweetly. This time is different because this time I know, I don't want this and no kiss would change my mind. He is trying to take advantage of the moment like I was dreading he would. I won't let him have the satisfaction of thinking he can get away with this so easily especially after I warned him against it.



I quickly push him aside and begin running away from Armaan while he slowly sits up realizing what just happened. As soon as he sees my retreating body, he calls out, "RIDDHIMA WAIT!" I start running away onto the road, while Armaan follows me yelling, "RIDDHIMA I'M SORRY! RIDDHIMA STOP!" I quickly get to the other side, while Armaan continues to call out my name from the middle of the road. I turn around angrily to tell him to go away, but instead I panic at the sight. I see a car quickly approaching Armaan from behind, while he is completely oblivious to everything except me. I scream, "ARMAAN MOVE!!" He squints in confusion at me and turns around to see the car approaching towards him. Before he can completely move out the way the car hits Armaan, casting him aside on the pavement. Tears fill my eyes as I scream loudly, "ARMAAN!!!"

***********

Chapter 40



The ambulance soon arrives to take Armaan to the hospital. I hold his hand in the ambulance as tears stream down my cheeks. I wipe my tears knowing that I have to think positively and be strong. Nothing is going to happen to him. He wouldn't leave me or else who would annoy me? I rub his hand as my vision starts to blur again. I can't act weak in front of him! I couldn't let him see me so vulnerable and so broken because of him and his fragile state. I close my eyes and pray to God to keep Armaan safe. We soon arrive at the hospital and they took him to the emergency room while I fill out paperwork. I feel so alone as I sit in the waiting room with no one for support.



A familiar looking doctor emerges from the emergency room asking, "Who brought in Armaan Mallik?" I quickly sprint towards the doctor saying, "I did, I'm his wife… Riddhima." He looks at me shocked and then says, "Hi Riddhima… I'm Dr. Armaan Malik." I look at him closely because that name seems vaguely familiar. OH! That's when it clicks. Now I remember, Armaan Malik was Armaan's good friend back when we were dating 8 years ago. After we broke up, I couldn't believe Armaan was friends with someone like Armaan because Armaan was such a sweet guy, at least from what I remember anyways. After Armaan broke up with me, he tried to make me feel better by comforting me. I smile through my tears at him, "It's good to see you again, Armaan. How's Armaan doing?" He smiled, "Let's go to my office."



I quietly follow him into the room, where he shuts the door and I sit down across from him. He folds his hands and says, "Don't worry Riddhima he is alright. He has a minor fracture on his right arm, he has a couple minor scratches on his forehead as well, and a sprained ankle. Time will heal all. Thankfully, the car only brushed past him and he didn't sustain any major injuries. Soon he will be as good as new." I impatiently ask, "Can I see him?" He replys, "Yes, but he isn't conscious yet. He will be awake in a few hours." I wipe my tears saying, "Thanks Armaan." He looked at me slowly replying, "It's the least I could do Riddhima… Please don't thank me." Just then a female doctor enters the room saying, "Armaan, Dr. Keerti is looking for you." Armaan has a worrisome expression on his face and replies, "Thanks Riddhima." He looks towards me saying, "I'll come to check on Armaan in a few hours. He's been shifted in room 225, you can go see him." I look at him gratefully before heading towards Armaan's room.



When I get to his room I regain composure in attempts to cover up the tears I shed. I slowly open the door and see Armaan's frail body lying on the hospital bed, looking so helpless. I make my way to sit next to him, waiting for him to open his eyes. The moment he would open his eyes I would start lecturing him about being so careless now if only he would just open his eyes. How could he walk in the middle of the street so obliviously? What the heck was he thinking? He acts like such a child sometimes. So careless, so irresponsible.



I decide to call our parents and tell them about Armaan's accident. When I call both my parents and his parents are shaken up at first, but after I assure them that he is all right, they finally relax. I come back in the room to see Armaan still hasn't woke up and it starts to worry me. I give his hand a tight squeeze and moments later feel him squeeze my hand in return. I see his eye flickering open and I dart out the room to get Armaan to check on Armaan. Soon Armaan enters the room while I stand watching outside the room from the window. Armaan emerges from the room minutes later assuring me he is perfectly normal and awake.



I slowly enter the room and see Armaan blankly staring out the window. As soon as I sit down, I ask, "How are you?" In a scratchy deep voice he replies, "I'm fine." I wipe my tears saying, "Good… now… HOW COULD YOU BE SO STUPID?! WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?! YOU COULD HAVE DIED! WE ARE IN FREAKING SWITZERLAND! WHAT WOULD I DO IF SOMETHING HAPPENED TO YOU?! HOW CAN YOU BE SO SELFISH?!" I start gasping for breathe and slowly look at Armaan, who looks frightened enough to wet himself. His eyes express his desire to run away, but his poor ankle is stopping him because he sprained it. I glare at him and wait for an answer, yet he avoids eye contact and his eyes search for an escape route. I get annoyed and exclaim, "WELL? AREN'T YOU GOING TO SAY SOMETHING?" He starts stuttering, "I-I'm s-sorry?" I huff, "Oh so is you're sorry going to heal you? Look at you, you're a mess!" He replies dully, "Thanks…" We both sit there in silence, which gives me time to calm down and sort out my anger.



Suddenly Armaan says, "Riddhima I'm sorry…" I narrow my eyes in curiousity and then reply, "It's okay just don't do it again!" He nods and then starts staring at the ceiling. Five seconds later he turns towards me and asks, "Wait what did you think I just apologized for?" I look at him oddly before replying, "For darting out into the street to stalk me!" He smacks his hand against his forehead and then yelps in pain. Before I can get to him, he says, "I'm okay... Riddhima that's not what I apologized for. I meant the kiss. I broke your trust…again. I'm really sorry Riddhima, it won't happen again." I sigh, "Let's not talk about it now and on top of that I'm still mad at you for acting like a moron!" Armaan then leans back against the bed and sighs.



I look out the window to see Armaan and Riddhima arguing right outside. I turn to Armaan saying, "I can't believe Armaan is a doctor here in Switzerland. God I haven't seen him since… we broke up." He follows my gaze to the window and softly replies, "Yeah… I haven't seen him for years either." I look at Armaan completely bewildered because Armaan and Armaan used to be inseparable back then. I guess everything changes with time. Armaan then enters the room and says, "Riddhima you look tired, go eat something. I'll stay with Armaan until then." I look back at Armaan and then at Armaan before leaving the room. It would give them some time to talk.



When I came back in the room, both of them stopp talking and turn their attention to me. I break the awkward silence and ask, "What were you guys talking about?" Armaan laughs oddly saying, "Nothing just catching up." I nod and then ask Armaan, "So when can Armaan get discharged?" Armaan replies, "We will have to keep him for about a week until he fully recovers." I nod and look over at Armaan to see him groaning. I guess he doesn't like being in a hospital much. I snort at his childish behavior and earn a glare from him. Just then Riddhima comes in the room saying, "Armaan… where is the file I asked for an hour ago?" Armaan holds his ears and says sweetly, "Oops sorry. I'll go get it now." Armaan gets up to leave the room smiling at Armaan and me and ends up bumping into Riddhima. They both start arguing while leaving the room. Those two are something else. I wonder how they get anything done around here, but I have to admit they make a very cute pair. I hope Armaan and Riddhima get together. I look back at Armaan and groan inwardly because fate keeps trying to bring us together.

***********
Chapter 41

It's been a couple weeks so far and Armaan is finally getting discharged today. He has been getting on my last nerve as he tries to find ways to make me talk to him. I've decided to give him the silent treatment as a form of punishment for acting like an idiot and also for kissing me. I'm not sure which I'm more upset about, the stupidity or the kiss. As of now he is acting like a child and I have to force-feed him. Armaan says, "Riddhima please talk to me. This is crazy! You haven't talked to me in a week!" I put the spoon near is mouth and basically shove it in. He pouts, but quickly chews the nasty hospital food. I think the food itself is probably punishment enough, but the more the better. That ought to teach him not to act like a hormonal maniac.



Just then, Armaan enters the room and I quietly move around the room to give Armaan space. Armaan watches me move quietly and Armaan seems to notice the awkward silence in the room. I stand next to Armaan and ask him, "How is he doing?" Armaan takes off the stethoscope and responds, "He is in perfect condition." Armaan turns to Armaan saying, "So buddy ready to go home?" Armaan looks at me sadly and mumbles, "Sure." I realize Armaan is just upset I'm not talking to him. He probably thinks that I will distance myself further from him when we are back to the hotel. I'm not even sure myself how I plan to behave with Armaan after we leave the hospital. Armaan looks at Armaan strangely and then says, "I'll go get the discharge papers ready." I nod and watch Armaan leave the room. Armaan just stares at the ceiling and slowly mumbles, "You talk to Armaan…" Oh my God, Armaan is jealous! He is so immature at times. I shake my head and walk out the door to go fill out the paperwork. As I pass by the room, I look through the window to see Armaan still looking at the ceiling.



Armaan hands me the papers while I sit down. He sits next to me as I fill them out. Armaan turns to me and says, "Riddhima can I ask you something?" I nod and carry on filling out Armaan's information. He continues, "Is there a problem between you and Armaan?" My hand stops writing and I look at him slowly. He elaborates, "I've been noticing for the past week that there is so much tension between you two. It doesn't seem like a small petty fight either, but something more serious. Even though you two are physically in the same room, mentally it seems like you and Armaan are miles apart. Is everything okay with the two of you?" I look down and reply slowly, "Yeah Armaan we are fine."



Armaan places his hand on my shoulder and softly says, "Riddhima don't lie to me, if you don't want to tell me then that's fine. I know we aren't as close as we once were." I look at Armaan, whose eyes are begging me to tell him what's wrong. I sigh, "Armaan I just… I don't know. There are things from our past that I can't seem to forget." Armaan asks, "You mean when you two broke up?" I nod, "That and other things… I could never forgive him for the pain he caused me 8 years ago. He was my first love and… he betrayed me. I can't let that go no matter how hard I try. I came into his life to get revenge Armaan, but instead I was forced into this marriage. Even now that we are married, we don't share that type of relationship even though I know he has changed… I do care about him, but love… I don't know…" When I look up, I see him looking straight ahead and then he turns towards me. He nods and scratches his head saying, "Riddhima I need to talk to you about something so could you come by my place, today at 7. Don't tell Armaan, it's sort of private… I need your opinion about something." I look at him unsure and then nod, "Yeah sure." I then hand him the discharge papers and we walk back to Armaan's room.



Armaan says to Armaan, "Alright Armaan, you're finally all set to go. I know it took longer then expected though. Now while you two are still here in Switzerland, you guys have to visit my place for dinner alright, maybe sometime this week?" Armaan says, "Yeah of course..." Armaan says his good-byes and quickly leaves. Armaan then looks at me and I help him up. He softly mumbles, "Thanks…" We gradually walk out of the hospital. I help him into the passenger seat and then I drive towards our hotel. Armaan keeps staring out the window, while I glance at him a few times. It's so weird because it's almost like dj vu… well only because he is always glancing my way in the car.



We soon arrive and make our way inside. We don't say one word to each other on the way to our room. I slowly open the door and let Armaan walk in. I help Armaan to the bed and he comes hesitantly. I obviously couldn't let him sleep on that sofa. I pull the covers over him, while he continues to stare at me without blinking for a second. I turn to look at the clock to see it is 6:30 p.m. I remember that I had to meet Armaan, so I walk towards the door grabbing my purse. Armaan asks, "Where are you going?" I turn to Armaan saying, "I'll be back soon." I shut the door leaving Armaan in deep thought as I make my way to meet Armaan.

***********

Chapter 42

I take a taxi to get to Armaan's house. When I arrive, I notice the beautiful house has two cars parked in the garage. I think nothing of it and ring the bell. When the door opens, I am shocked to see who is on the other side. It is RIddhima. She smiles at me and says, "Hi Riddhima, come… Armaan was expecting you." I nod and slowly enter the house. I turn to Riddhima and ask, "Do you two live together?" Riddhima laughs, "Of course Riddhima, usually married couples do live together." My jaw drops, "Armaan never told me you two were married." Armaan interrupts, "That's because Riddhima and I like to keep our professional and personal lives separate, although it's kind of hard since she is always arguing with me at the hospital." Riddhima smacks Armaan over the head exclaiming, "I do not! You always start it Armaan! Anyways didn't you have something important to tell Riddhima." Armaan looks serious at this point and says, "Let's talk in the study." I nod and follow Armaan into the study. I start looking around at the numerous books and then turn my attention over to Armaan.



We both sit on the couch and I ask, "So what did you need an opinion on? At first I thought it was about Riddhima, but I can see it's clearly not because you two are already happily married." He awkwardly laughs and then slowly starts, "Riddhima there is something you need to know, something from my past that still continues to haunt me." I immediately become interested and ask, "What is it Armaan?" He gets up and stands in front of the window looking out at the rain pouring. He continues, "It was my fault Riddhima… I was the one that asked Armaan to break up with you…" I scream, "WHAT?!" He says, "I'll tell you everything from the beginning… It all started the when Armaan and I were hanging out with Prem, Josh, and Lakshya. We were getting bored so Josh said, 'Armaan, I challenge you to make the first girl to enter through that gate fall in love with you.' That's when you walked through the gate wearing a yellow churidaar, looking so beautiful and pure. I wanted to protest because only I knew how much I liked you. When Armaan saw you he immediately said, 'No way guys I can't. Just look at her… she's too innocent.' Then Josh, Prem, and Lakshya started to tease Armaan. He reluctantly agreed and I became really upset. Soon Armaan became friends with you and he formally introduced you to Prem, Josh, Lakshya, and me. I was happy just being friends with you, but the more I saw you with Armaan… the more jealous I became. You started showing interests in Armaan and then you both started dating. I became really depressed because I couldn't see you with him anymore."

"You told me one day that you were going to tell Armaan that you loved him and I told you not to, but you didn't to listen to me. I was upset that day and Armaan noticed. He asked me why I was acting so strange. I told him that you were in love with him and that he would only break your heart. That's when I let it slip that I was in love with you. I begged him to break up with you so harshly so that you would come to me for comfort. He didn't want to break up with you though. I kept telling him how heartbroken you would be to realize this was all for a challenge. He thought it over and felt that I liked you more than he did. He finally agreed after swearing on our friendship."

"When you told him that you loved him, he tried to make you hate him... just for me. I hired that girl for him so that you would turn your love into hatred and it would be easier for you to move on. You were heartbroken though and I tried to comfort you and be the one you would turn to for help in getting over Armaan, but you moved away. After that, Armaan would barely say two words to any of us. He held us responsible for hurting you because the truth was that you grew on him and he actually liked you. He felt really disgusted with himself after that and distanced himself from all of us… I lost a good friend because of my stupidity… It wasn't Armaan's fault… it was mine... I was selfish."

"You must be wondering why I'm telling you this now… Armaan told me in the hospital that he didn't want you to hold me responsible for the break up. He told me you didn't know that it was all because of me. He took the blame all upon himself when it wasn't his to take. I don't want you to hold Armaan responsible for my mistakes Riddhima. I've seen the way Armaan looks at you… he's madly in love with you and I can see the same love reflecting in your eyes as well. Love never dies Riddhima. If you want to hold someone responsible for your break up then it should be me. Armaan would have never broken up with you if it weren't for me. I was so blinded by my love that I failed to see how much Armaan had grown to like you."

Armaan turns around to look at me while tears continuously stream down my face. In a harsh whisper I ask, "HOW COULD YOU ARMAAN? I TRUSTED YOU AND YOU BETRAYED ME! YOU KNOW WHAT ARMAAN, ARMAAN CAN ALSO THINK FOR HIMSELF! HE MADE THE CHOICE TO BREAK UP WITH ME ON HIS OWN… NO ONE CAN REALLY FORCE YOU TO MAKE THAT CHOICE! HE'S NO BETTER THAN YOU ARE!" Armaan reasons, "Riddhima I know you're upset, but just for once please think about it from Armaan's perspective… if your best friend said she was in love with Armaan eight years ago, would you not sacrifice him for your best friend?" I grab my purse and storm out of the house saying, "Good-bye Armaan!"

I walk out into the pouring rain, speechless. Armaan's words continue to play through my mind. The truth was that I would do anything for Muskaan if she asked me to. I hated to admit it, but Armaan was right. I wipe my tears away as I realize I took out my revenge on Armaan for no reason. He didn't really deserve all the pain I caused him. I know I would do the same thing if I were in his position, I couldn't really be upset with Armaan for that. He was after all just being a good friend. I suddenly end up at the beach and notice that the rain has become a very light drizzle. I sit down on a large rock in front of the picturesque ocean and think of all the pain I went through when Armaan broke up with me. I was so devastated because I always thought he returned my feelings. I feel so disgusted with my self for even thinking about getting revenge now that I know the truth. All I have ever given him is so much pain. His eyes always begged me to express my love for him, but I couldn't because our past held me back. Now I come to know that the grudge I had been holding for eight years was for nothing. Why didn't he ever tell me the truth? But I wonder if I would have believed him… probably not. I never tried to see it from a different perspective than my own. Armaan wasn't the selfish one… I was.

Tears run down my cheek as memories flood my mind. All that happened eight years ago isn't something I can hold a grudge about now, but that's how it all started… because of the promise I made to myself."ARMAAN TUMHE BHI ISS DARD KA EHSAAS HOGA EK DIN!! I PROMISE!!!" I remember how happy he was when he proposed. "Riddhima I love you, I am in love with you. I know there can be no one better for me than you. You have stolen my heart and although I know you are not in love with me yet, I know there will be a day when you will be… so I ask you today, to trust my heart and marry me. Will you Riddhima Gupta marry me?"

I was so selfish that I didn't care about anyone else's feelings, but my own. I knew that it would hurt him, but I had to get my sweet revenge. I rejected him so harshly, so cruelly. My response is automatic and cold, "No." His smile turns into an immediate frown, "Did I do something wrong?" I glare at him, "YES ARMAAN! YOU DID EVERYTHING WRONG! I DON'T LOVE YOU AND I NEVER WILL! I HATE YOU ARMAAN MALLIK! DO YOU GET THAT? I HATE YOU!"

He then challenged me into this marriage after I had broken his heart. What did I really expect would happen? Somewhere deep down, I knew he wasn't the type to let this go so easily. I had this coming the moment I made the plan to break his heart. "Get ready to be Mrs. Riddhima Armaan Mallik!"

He took advantage of my weakness, the way I took advantage of his. He forced me into this marriage because I left him no other option. "Now the way I see it is that you've got three options! Option One, marry me and have the baby. Option Two, you don't marry me and I end up telling you're parents about your pregnancy. This one is going to get messy since the parents you love so much will probably end up throwing you out of their lives. Also, you're father has a weak heart, so it's not wise to put him through that! And finally, Option Three, you can try having the baby aborted, but the key word is 'try' because there is no way in hell I would let that happen to our child. Along with that, I plan on telling your parent's everything anyways! Now if you ask me I would go with option one, but that is just me! So now, what will it be Riddhima?"

I remember when I agreed to marrying Armaan for the sake of our child. I would do it again for the sake of my child… if I had actually conceived one at the time. The happiness that radiated from my parents faces was reason enough for me to say yes. I close my eyes acknowledging what I am about to do as I let the words escape my mouth, "Yes, I'll marry Armaan…"

He was so guilty and vulnerable on our wedding night. The tactics he chose to get me to marry him were nowhere near honorable, but he was confused and heartbroken. He saw a ray of hope and decided to pursue it. It hurt me a lot to know that I was tricked into thinking I had a child growing inside of me, but he was scared to lose me. Now that I think about it we are more alike than I realized. He spins me around holding onto my arm tightly saying, "Why don't you understand I love you dammit! You mean the world to me! Even though, you gave me so much pain, I can't stop loving you! You're on my mind, in my heart, and I can't just let the best thing that happened to me walk out of my life. I know it's selfish of me, but life without you won't be worth living! You wanted me to suffer alone, but I know that you're suffering too! I just need you to know that no matter what happens I'll always love you. I know that there will be a day, when you will not regret marrying me, but that day isn't going to be today…" I look at him unsure of where he is going with this speech. He stands in front of me looking weak, sorry, and full of regret. His head hangs low almost as if he is gathering courage to reveal something. He slowly brings his eyes to level with mine and says, "You're not pregnant Riddhima…"

After he lied to me, I said anything and everything possible to hurt him just like he hurt me. I glare at him angrily as tears stream down my cheek. I walk towards him, anger written across my face. I slap him across his face and yell, "HOW COULD YOU LIE ABOUT MY PREGNANCY? I'LL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS! I'LL ALWAYS HATE YOU ARMAAN AND YOU WILL NEVER SEE THE DAY I FALL IN LOVE WITH YOU, NEVER! YOU'RE DEAD TO ME ARMAAN MALLIK! NOW GET OUT!" I storm across the room and yank open the door. He looks at me sadly, as he holds onto his cheek saying, "I'm sorry" while leaving out the door. After that he completely changed from being his normal self to a man of few words. He was so guilty and regretful for everything that he always tried his best not to get in my way.

All these horrible memories of the pain we caused each other. It is my fault that all of this happened. I played with his feelings… his emotions thinking that he deserved everything I gave him, but he didn't. I am wrong this time, not him. I pushed him to that extent, which caused him to do all of this. I never viewed any of these instances from his perspective, but now I can clearly see why he did all that he did. It was all for me in the end. I look away from the ocean and notice that my watch shows it is two o'clock in the morning. I wipe my tears whispering, "I'm sorry Armaan… main tumhe samaj hi nahin paaye." I get up and walk on the sidewalk, quickly hailing a taxi to go back home… back to Armaan.

***********


Chapter 43

Armaan



After we enter our hotel suite, Riddhima helps me to the bed. I am about to protest, but I know she is just as stubborn as I am. I see her looking at the clock and I notice it is 6:30. Then she grabs her purse and I ask worriedly, "Where are you going?" I don't know why I even bothered asking her this because I know exactly where she is going. She is going to meet Armaan at 7 tonight. She stops in her tracks, slightly turns towards me, and says, "Ill be back soon." She closes the door and I close my eyes. I run a hand through my hair in frustration. I get out of bed and grab a bottle of alcohol as I remember Riddhima and Armaan's conversation more vividly than I had hoped.



Riddhima and Armaan had left my room to fill out my discharge papers. I got out of my bed to eavesdrop on their conversation. They are sitting close enough for me to hear and see them from behind. Armaan asks, "Riddhima can I ask you something?" She nods and fills out my information. He continues, "Is there a problem between you and Armaan?" My heart beats faster as I wait for Riddhima's response. She slowly looks up at him. He elaborates, "I've been noticing for the past week that there is so much tension between you two. It doesn't seem like a small petty fight either, but something more serious. Even though you two are physically in the same room, mentally it seems like you and Armaan are miles apart. Is everything okay with the two of you?" She looks down, which makes it obvious that she is covering up the truth. She slowly says, "Yeah Armaan we are fine." I wish that were true…



Armaan places his hand on her shoulder and I feel my own hands ball up in tight fists. I know I am being insecure, but with Riddhima I always feel insecure of losing her to another. Armaan says, "Riddhima don't lie to me, if you don't want to tell me then that's fine. I know we aren't as close as we once were." My eyes dart up at his words. She looks at Armaan and sighs, "Armaan I just… I don't know. There are things from our past that I can't seem to forget." Armaan asks, "You mean when you two broke up?" She nods, "That and other things… I could never forgive him for the pain he caused me 8 years ago. He was my first love and… he betrayed me. I can't let that go no matter how hard I try. I came into his life to get revenge Armaan, but instead I was forced into this marriage. Even now that we are married, we don't share that type of relationship even though I know he has changed… I do care about him, but love… I don't know…" My heart shatters as I hear her last words, "…love...I don't know…" She doesn't love me, even after all that has happened. I stand there with tears rolling down my face, vanishing all hope from my heart that we would ever become one again. Just then a message is sounded through the loud speakers saying, "Paging Dr. Riddhima, please report to Dr. Keerti immediately." This message is so loud that I only hear Armaan say, "Today at 7. Don't tell Armaan…"I grind my teeth in response and then hear Riddhima reply, "Yeah sure." I close my eyes realizing I have lost her once again.



I move in front of the fireplace and think back eight years to the day I first saw Riddhima. It was a bunch of us guys just hanging around, being bored as usual until Josh suggests I make the next girl to walk through the gate in love with me. I hated it when Josh made up these stupid challenges. Nevertheless, I had agreed, but as soon as I saw Riddhima enter… I knew I shouldn't do it. She looked so innocent, so pure, and so virtuous that I didn't want to hurt her. I tried to back out of it, but the guys kept teasing me about being a sissy. I couldn't take it anymore and decided to go along with it. Then I actually started to like her because she was fun to be around. I had completely forgotten about the challenge and how I was to break up with her. That is until the day I found out Armaan thought he was in love with her. I was wrong to listen to Armaan, but he was my best friend. After I had broken her heart, I couldn't stand being around Armaan and the rest of them. It was their fault that I couldn't look at myself in the mirror anymore, which is the reason we all grew apart.



When I found out Riddhima was the same one from eight years ago, I was shocked. I wanted to tell her the truth about the break up, but I didn't think she would believe me. It was just as much my fault as it was Armaan's fault. I shouldn't have listened to him in the first place. I should have told him I liked her and she was no longer just a challenge to me, but I was scared. I didn't exactly have the best reputation for being a good guy. I didn't want her to be too far into the relationship and have her heartbroken a million times worse. I was wrong though because she already was too far in… she was already in love with me. I hated myself for hurting her the way I did. She didn't deserve any of it and I have no one to blame, but myself. My life is the way it is because of all the wrong choices I made.



I chug the alcohol down, letting it burn down my throat. My eyes blur with hot tears as they threaten to fall. I notice the clock says 2 o'clock and I look back at the door, hoping Riddhima would come back soon. I can't stand thinking that she is with Armaan. If only she knew the truth… I learn back in the chair and close my eyes, wishing I could go back in time and change my past. If only it were that simple. Maybe this is what was supposed to happen, maybe I was never meant to get the love of my life. I drink the last sip of alcohol before tossing the empty bottle into the fireplace, shattering it to bits. The bottle somehow resembled the state of my heart, broken… I cry out when the pain becomes unbearable, "HOW CAN I LOVE SOMEONE SO MUCH? I COULD DO ANYTHING FOR YOU… ANYTHING… WHY CAN'T YOU SEE HOW MUCH I NEED YOU… HOW MUCH I LOVE YOU…" I bury my face in my hands and whisper, "Why don't you love me Riddhima, why?" I hear her gentle whisper echo throughout the room, "Armaan…"

***********
*Warning** Read this part only if you are 16 and over!
(Cue my nervous laugh…AGAIN)

Chapter 44
Riddhima



I finally make it back to the hotel and approach our room while still lost in my own thoughts. I am just about to knock on the door, but stop due to Armaan's voice, "HOW CAN I LOVE SOMEONE SO MUCH? I COULD DO ANYTHING FOR YOU… ANYTHING… WHY CAN'T YOU SEE HOW MUCH I NEED YOU… HOW MUCH I LOVE YOU…" I slowly turn the knob and stand there frozen seeing Armaan's face buried in his hands, as he weeps, "Why don't you love me Riddhima, why?" Tears fill my eyes as I see him so vulnerable. I gently whisper, "Armaan…." He slowly wipes his tears and stares at the burning flames. I slowly approach him and kneel before him. I gently take hold of his hands, while he stares at me intently. I press his hand against my cheek and cry, "Armaan I'm sorry… I never tried to understand you. Why didn't you ever tell me that you broke up with me for Armaan?"



Armaan abruptly stands up and walks towards the fireplace. He rests his hand on the mantel as he says, "Riddhima I don't know what you're talking about…" I swiftly get up and walk over to him. I stand before him and look him dead in the eye while I say, "YES YOU DO! You know exactly what I'm talking about. Armaan don't lie to me… Armaan told me everything… please Armaan please forgive me, I'm really sorry… I'm sorry for wanting my sweet revenge. I somehow thought it would give me happiness, but it didn't… I caused you so much pain and gave you nothing, but heartache and… It was never your fault." I throw my arms around his waist, pressing my face against his chest, and whispering, "Armaan how can you love me after all the things I've done?" He wraps his arms around me and places his chin on top of my head as he whispers, "Riddhima I'll always love you…" I scrunch his shirt in my hand as I cry, "I'm so sorry Armaan… I'm so sorry." Armaan pulls apart and places a finger to my lips, "Shhh… don't say sorry Riddhima… it was in our destiny… Riddhima… will you ever be able to forgive me?" I look into his passionate eyes, full of hope and desire.



I slowly glide my hand up his chest, pulling him into a passionate kiss. His lips hover over mine strategically as my lips graze over his, slowly and sweetly as if living this moment to the fullest. I pull away from Armaan shyly, but he grabs hold of my hand. I unwillingly turn towards him to meet his intense grey eyes begging for acceptance. In that moment, I somehow drown in the passion that his eyes express. It is in this moment that I realize I really do love him. I let myself fall victim to those steely grey eyes of his. I softly whisper, "I love you Armaan." His smiles lights up the entire room and my entire world. Tears form in his eyes as he laughs happily. I kiss his tears away before they can fall and then turn away feeling a bit shy.



He urgently pulls me so that my petite body crashes into his muscular frame. My hair, which is still damp from the rain, smacks against his neck and causes the water droplets to slide down his bronze chest. He brushes my hair away from my face and lowers himself to capture my lips between his. I sigh as I feel his lips moving over my own, giving me immense pleasure and in return showing my approval. I feel so complete, so loved. I have nothing to holding me back from enjoying this moment. I smile into the kiss as I realize that our life together will change… for the better.



His hand starts playing with the fabric of my coat and he quickly tosses it to one side. He breaks away from the kiss breathlessly and gasps as he sees my damp pink dress clinging to my body, which leaves nothing to imagination. His eyes express mischief as they trail down my body. I blush seeing his heated stare and push him away shyly. I dart across the room with a playful smile across my lips. While darting, Armaan makes a grab at my boot causing me to fall onto the bed with a thump. A smirk crosses his face as he looks at my helpless state. I complain, "That's not fair Armaan." He replies in a deep seductive voice, "Everything is fair in love and war."



He turns his attention back to my black leather boots. He slowly unzips both and tosses them aside. Shivers run down my spine as Armaan's hand caresses my smooth legs. He trails soft and seductive kisses up my leg, while I moan helplessly. He slowly brings himself above me and grins at my restless state as I whither underneath him. After the distance becomes unbearable, I moan, "Armaan please…" He smirks again causing me to roll my eyes. I grab at his collar, yanking him towards me. He falls over me, making my heart pound a million times faster.



My eyes linger at his exposed skin from his halfway-unbuttoned shirt. I quickly maneuver myself on top of him and trail kisses down his chest while hastily undoing each button. His hand travels down my back, slowly unzipping my dress as I lay on top of him. With a tug from his hand, he whips the dress off my body and tosses it aside with the other articles of clothing thrown frivolously around the room.



He rolls me so I lay directly underneath him. His naughty eyes roam over my body, while his hands trace patterns on my bare stomach. His hot breath kisses my skin and I laugh, "Armaan you're drunk this time too aren't you?" Armaan grins, "Maybe… but don't worry I'll never forget this night." He nuzzles into the side of my neck as I peel the shirt off his back, exposing his perfectly sculptured chest. I run my hands over his body and see his eyes glaze over with searing desire. He huskily whispers in my ear, "I love you Riddhima…" and I surrender myself completely to the man with the steely grey eyes, who has stolen my heart and is the love of my life.

***********
Chapter 45



I slowly open my eyes this blissful morning to see Armaan's face so close to my own. I look down to see our hands and legs entwined. I smile as I look up to see his innocent expressions as he sleeps. He looks absolutely adorable… well he probably did every morning, but this morning is special. I am in the arms of the man I am madly in love with. I snuggle closer, noting how we fit together perfectly. I guess he always was my other half. I can't help myself from leaning over and pressing my soft lips to his. His eyes flutter open catching me red handed. A lazy smile spreads across his face as he sees me so close. He murmurs against my cheek, "Hi beautiful." I skim my hand over his stubble, smiling, "Hi gorgeous." He releases me to outstretch his arms to yawn while I try to slip out of bed unnoticed and into the shower before getting caught up in another love making session. He quickly grabs hold of me, pins me to the mattress underneath, and leaves me no room for escape. He asks huskily, "…And where do you think you're going?" I free a hand and point saying, "To the bathroom, now Armaan please let me go… I need a shower…" I start pouting hoping that he will comply, but of course being the romantic he is, he scoops me up in his strong arms and leads us to the bathroom agreeing, "Good idea. What a perfect way to start the morning?" I smack his chest as he kicks the door closed and turns on the warm water, drowning us in our passion.



I walk out the bathroom, wearing a blue salwar kameez and a goofy smile accompanying my face. Armaan comes up behind me, throws me over his shoulder, and then dumps me onto the bed while I continuously slap his back. He drops his head on my stomach and closes his eyes to rest. I study Armaan's gorgeous face as I rake my hands through his hair. He suddenly looks up at me saying, "Riddhima…" I reply, "Hmm…" He dreamily says, "If this is a dream… then I never want to wake up…" I press my hand to his cheek replying, "It's not a dream Armaan… and promise me that you'll never leave me… no matter what I do…" Armaan looks towards me and kisses my hand saying, "I promise nothing will come between us again… I'll make sure of it!"



I become lost in my thoughts again until I hear Armaan say, "Riddhima…" I laugh, "Yeah…" He asks innocently, "You were with Armaan yesterday right?" He lifts his head and I sit up replying, "Yeah, he wanted to tell me the truth about our break up… and I'm really happy he did." He grazes his lips over mine murmuring, "I'm happy he did too." I snuggle closer to him, happily saying, "Did you know Armaan is married to Riddhima?" He laughs, "Really? Hmm… well now that explains their constant bickering. So… you're not mad at him anymore?" I sigh, "Well…when he told me the truth, I was really mad at him for asking you to do something so selfish, but now that I think about it, it's like you said last night 'it was in our destiny.' Maybe all this happened because we were too immature back then to know what love is or because our relationship was based on a challenge… so I guess in a way it's better that we are older and wiser now because of this *ahem* experience we went through." Armaan laughs, "You mean your sweet revenge?" I nervously laugh, "Yeah… that."



He slowly encircles his arms around me and whispers in my ear, "So what do you want to do today?" I lean back against his chest and state, "Whatever you want to do…" His grip on my waist tightens as he whispers in my ear, "I'm alright with just staying here all day and night…" I jab my elbow to his gut and he loosens his hold on me while groaning in pain. I roll my eyes at his fakeness and reply, "Armaan we have been here in Switzerland for weeks now and we only have three days left here. If we were going to spend the majority of our vacation in a hospital and a hotel room then we might as well have stayed at home!" I fold my arms across my chest and unknowingly start pouting. Armaan laughs, "Alright well… there is an anniversary party tonight of Dad's friend's and he wants us to go to…" I smack Armaan's arm exclaiming, "Why didn't you tell me this before?!" Armaan replies, "Oww… I kind of didn't want to go so… I didn't want to tell you. I mean come on you don't really want to go, right?" I frown and he sighs, "Fine, we'll go…" I kiss his cheek replying, "Good." We then go get ready to get the couple a gift for their anniversary.



Later in the day, I start getting ready for the party, looking through all the options I have to wear. Armaan casually waltzes into the room and I complain, "Armaan I don't know what to wear?" He hugs me from behind and says, "You look beautiful in anything…" I smile and pull out a turquoise and black heavily embroidered sari. I start applying my makeup and fixing up my hair. Soon Armaan steps out of the bathroom wearing a matching turquoise shirt with a black suit. He comes up behind me and trails his fingers down my exposed back. Feeling his gentle touch, my breath becomes uneven and butterflies flutter in my stomach. I close my eyes as I feel his breath tickling my neck while he stares at our reflection in the mirror. He whispers, "We look perfect." I open my eyes to see what he is looking at. I smile and lean back against him replying, "We do don't we?" He brings his arms around me pulling me closer, letting the moment sink in.



We eventually get in the car and drive to Papa's friend's house. Armaan and I make our way inside. A middle-aged couple comes up to us and we congratulate them on their anniversary. The man says, "Armaan, I'm so glad you could make it… oh and who is this beautiful woman next to you?" Armaan smiles, "Uncle, this is my wife Riddhima and Riddhima this is Mahen and Nikhila Shergill." I touch their feet and take their blessings. Mahen Uncle says, "Oh Armaan, Shiv is around here and I'm sure he'd be thrilled to see you again!" Armaan whispers to me something along the lines of, "God I hate Shiv…" I cover up my chuckle with my hand and he looks at me amused.



Armaan and I head over towards the bar hand in hand and I whisper in his ear, "Armaan don't drink too much tonight…" He whispers back, "Why is something going on later?" I slap his arm and he orders us some drinks. Before Armaan can get my drink from the bartender, another hand comes in between us. This man takes my drink in his hand and presents it in front of me. My eyes trail his arm and eventually leading to his face. He is quite a handsome guy, but nothing compared to Armaan of course. Judging from his smirk, I could tell he was too full of himself. The man continues to stand in between Armaan and me. He says, "Here you go beautiful" as he hands me my drink. Armaan rolls his eyes and sighs. The man finally acknowledges Armaan's presence and he exclaims a little sarcastically, "ARMAAN! It's good to see you man!" Armaan half smiles and says, "It's good to see you too Shiv." Shiv smirks, "I'll bet, so…" turning his attention to me he continues, "Care for a dance beautiful?"



I stand there frozen as my lips try to form a sentence, "I actually…" Shiv takes my hand reply, "Great!" I walk away with Shiv with a confused look on my face, not knowing what just happened. I look back to see Armaan leaning against the bar not doing anything, almost as if I had asked for this. I give Armaan a helpless smile and glance at Shiv's face and back to the bar, but find Armaan missing from the spot. Someone in a deep voice announces, "I would like to sing a song for Mahen Uncle and Nikhila Auntie's 30th wedding anniversary. I hope my wife and I will be just blessed as the two of you!" I know it is Armaan and my eyes continuously search around for him in the crowd until I start hearing someone playing a guitar in the background. I know in a heartbeat that he is going to sing In Dino from the movie Life in a Metro.



Armaan comes into view holding a guitar.

I never knew he could play the guitar that too so well!

I smile to myself knowing only he would do something like

this when seeing me in the arms of another man.

He keeps his passionate gaze only on me as he sings.

In dino

Dil mera

Mujhse hai keh raha

Tu khaab sacha, tu jee le zara

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

Shiv looks at Armaan annoyed because my attention is

completely on Armaan. I feel so proud of him for not acting jealous…

he really does trust me. I blush and

lower my gaze as I see fire in Armaan's eyes.

In dino

Dil mera

Mujhse hai keh raha

Tu khaab sacha, tu jee le zara

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

Shiv keeps trying to get my attention by snapping his fingers

in front of me, but I all I look at is Armaan.

It's like he is a new person to me.

I finally have the fortune to see him in a whole new light.

I can finally enjoy this romantic aspect of him.

Berang si hai badi zindagi kuch rang to bharoon

Main apni tanhayi ke vaaste ab kuch toh karoon

Berang si hai badi zindagi kuch rang to bharoon

Main apni tanhayi ke vaaste ab kuch toh karoon

Armaan walks past the couples on the dance floor

with the guitar and his hand in his pocket.

He tries looking sad, but only I could see him wink in my direction.

I hide my laughter as Armaan makes a fist and

a gesture as if he wanted to beat up Shiv.

Jab mile thodi fursaat

Jab mile thodi fursaat

Mujhse karle mohabbat

Hai tujhe bhi izaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

Armaan stands next to me, but is turned away and

sings in my direction as if asking me to come to him

when I'm done with Shiv. He turns towards me and

I look at him helplessly while he laughs shaking his head.

Usko chupa kar main sabse kabhi le chaloon kahin door...

Aankhon ke pyaalon se peeta rahoon uske chehre ka noor

Usko chupa kar main sabse kabhi le chaloon kahin door...

Aankhon ke pyaalon se peeta rahoon uske chehre ka noor

Armaan places a hand on Shiv's shoulder and

cuts in between us. I willingly place my hand in Armaan's as

he glides us away from Shiv, who looks royally pissed off now.

My hands link around Armaan's neck, while his hands rest on my hips.

Armaan stares at my face as if he is looking for the first time.

Is zamaane se chupkar

Is zamaane se chupkar

Puri karloon main hasraat

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

My hand runs down his face, resting on his lips.

Armaan glances over at the people around us,

making me remove my hand quickly.

I turn away from Armaan feeling shy for doing that

in front of so many people. Armaan smiles and

walks away grabbing the guitar again.

In dino

Dil mera

Mujhse hai keh raha

Tu khaab sacha, tu jee le zara

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

Hai tujhe bhi ijaazat, karle tu bhi mohabbat

I slowly turn around to find Armaan gone.

My eyes start searching, but stop because

I hear him singing from behind me.

I turn around to see him looking at me lovingly.

He end the song by playing the guitar.



Everyone starts applauding Armaan's performance and Mahen Uncle and Nikhila Auntie come over to Armaan, thanking him for singing the song. I slowly walk over to Armaan and he smirks. As soon as I get to him, he asks, "So how did you like my song?" I grab onto Armaan's arm and reply, "You're too good to be true Armaan but, I don't think Shiv liked the song much!" We both start laughing and turn around to see Shiv with a fake smile on his face. Shiv says, "Oh Riddhima, you broke my heart! Why did you marry a guy like Armaan, when I was available?" I sigh, "Oh Shiv… I was looking for someone intelligent, gorgeous, and funny… and don't take this the wrong way, but you don't really fit the profile." Armaan snorts as he suppresses his laughter, while Shiv stalks away mumbling, "Whatever…" Armaan leans down and whispers, "Did I mention how much I love you?" I grin widely and wrap my arms around his neck whispering, "No… but you can show me…" Armaan moves away from me and notices the sparks of passion in my eyes. Armaan grabs hold of my hand and urgently replies, "Let's go…" We quickly leave the party hand in hand with smiles on our faces.



***********
Chapter 46





Soon enough Armaan and I find ourselves on a flight back home. The honeymoon is over, but neither of us would be able to forget it because it marks the real start of our life together. Yesterday, we did end up having dinner at Armaan's house because in someway we were both eternally grateful to him for helping me see Armaan for who he truly is, a good person.



Armaan tightens his hold on me and I continue to find comfort by hiding in Armaan's chest. I really hate turbulence! Armaan continues to whisper comforting and reassuring words into my ear. You gotta love him! I am really excited about going home and so close my eyes to let those happy thoughts consume me. Suddenly Prithvi's face flashes before my eyes and they fly open. Fear takes over me and I shiver against Armaan. He must have felt it because he tilts my chin up and asks, "Riddhima what's wrong?" I stutter, "I- I just realized that P-Prithvi is…" Armaan looks at me worried, "Riddhima sweetheart, he's in prison and he is going to stay there alright! And even if he does get out, there is a hospital bed with his name on it just waiting for him. You don't have to worry Riddhima, I'm here." I worriedly say, "But what if he…" Armaan silences me by pressing a finger to my lips and simply asks, "Do you trust me?" I think about it and slowly nod my head while he hugs me saying, "Then just know that nothing bad can ever happen to you as long as I'm around to take care of you." I look into his eyes one last time before falling into a deep sleep as I practically sit in his lap with his arms wrapped tightly around me.



Armaan and I walk into the Mallik House with big smiles on our faces. Billy Papa and Naina Mom nod in each other's direction as they realize they made the right decision by sending us on our honeymoon. I couldn't agree more. I feel so much better about our relationship now that everything is out in the open. Arohi stands next to me and starts nudging me for information. I blush and downcast my eyes. Arohi says, "Armaan what did you do to Riddhima? Look at the way she is blushing!" Everyone turns their attention to me and the blush begins to redden. I slowly glance up at Armaan to see him staring at me blatantly.



I quickly run upstairs not being able to handle everyone's gaze and then I grab the phone to call up Muskaan. I pounce on the bed and wait for Muskaan as she comes on the line saying, "Riddhima is that you?" I scream, "MUSKAAN!! I haven't heard your voice in days! I missed you so much! We have to meet up! I have so much to tell you about Armaan and me!" Muskaan laughs, "Whoa slow down there Riddhima, you sound almost like you're in love…" I blush and remain silent until I hear her scream on the other line, "OH MY GOD! WHEN?! WHERE?! HOW?!" I laugh, "I'll tell you everything, but we have to meet! I'm dying to see you!"



Just then, Armaan enters the room and sees me excitedly talking to Muskaan. He shakes his head and laughs saying, "Riddhima, why don't you tell Muskaan and Rahul to meet us at the club and then you can talk to Muskaan as long as you want!" I excitedly scream, "Muskaan! Armaan is asking if you and Rahul can meet us at the club tonight?" She says, "Hold on I'll ask Rahul…" Armaan sits on the bed next to me and asks, "What did she say?" I quickly reply, "She's asking Rahul!" He laughs, "Cool! You know you look cute when you're excited!" I kiss his cheek replying, "Thanks gorgeous!" Muskaan soon comes back on the line and confirms our plans to go clubbing. After Armaan sorts out the details with Rahul we both lazily lay around in bed staring at the ceiling.



I suddenly ask, "So Armaan, what's your fascination with ceilings?" He cocks an eyebrow and says, "Well you know I try and compare your paleness to the ceiling and you always seem to win" I sit up in bed with my hands on my hips as I lean over Armaan in an intimidating manner. I grind my teeth, "What did you say Mallik? I look PALE to you?!" Armaan looks the least bit affected and pulls me on top of him saying, "I'm just kidding sweetheart! You know you look cute when you're angry too." I roll my eyes and then feel him kiss my cheek softly. My anger starts to vanish at his cute gesture. I really don't know why I can't stay mad at him anymore. Maybe it's because I keep finding every little thing he does so endearing.



I suddenly ask him, "Hey Armaan, I think you should ask bhaiya and bhabhi to come to the club with us." He places a hand on his chin as if he is pondering and says, "You know what I think you're right! They do need to get out more and have fun! I'll go ask!" Armaan walks out to persuade Arjun, while I pick out a nice dress to wear. I quickly take a shower and wear a royal blue and black dress while Armaan takes a shower. I start applying makeup and fixing my hair.



I hear a whistle from behind and find Armaan leaning against the bathroom doorway looking me up and down. I grin finding him only wearing a towel and his hair still wet from his shower. He hides his smile and walks over to the bed to grab his clothes that I had neatly laid out… YES, I LAY OUT HIS CLOTHES NOW! I walk over to him in a provocative manner and see him backing up against the wall with my every step. He starts getting worried and drops the clothes back on the bed saying, "Riddhima stop coming closer…" I raise my eyebrow and seductively ask, "Why would I want to do a thing like that Armaan?" I stand before him running my hand over his damp chest as he stands there trying to control himself. He mumbles, "Riddhima your killing me here… if you keep doing that then… then you'll have to suffer the consequences… and we will be late!" I shove his clothes in his hands laughing, "Go get dressed Armaan!" He hangs his head low mumbling, "That was really cheap Riddhima." I start laughing at how quickly he gets affected by my behavior.



Armaan wears the black suit with the black shirt I laid out for him and he doesn't look too happy. He looks really hot when he is angry, his eyes express their fiery passion that could make girl's heart melt… including mine. He goes downstairs without me, but then again he is mad at me so I had this coming. I sigh and follow him down and as soon as Arjun and Arohi come, we all leave.



Armaan and Arjun take their own cars because I'm guessing Arjun wanted some alone time. In the car, Armaan keeps staring ahead and doesn't even side glance at me once. It starts upsetting me that he isn't paying attention so I start hiking up my dress little by little, but he says nothing! I give up and look out the window to see some perverts eyeing me and grinning. I feel ready to throw up and suddenly feel Armaan yank my dress down. He looks royally pissed off now! Great job Riddhima! Why don't we have tinted windows! I hold my ears apologetically saying, "Sorry Armaan…" He mumbles, "Whatever." I start frowning because he seems really mad at me. I thought he was only playing around, but I guess not. We walk into the club to hear the sounds of Ride It by Jay Sean.



Armaan and I are engulfed by the darkness around us.

Armaan starts looking around as he leans against

the counter of the bar.

Let me feel you

It's been about a month and twenty days...

And were going round and round playing silly games...

Now your saying, slow it down, not right now...

Then you wink at me and walk away…

Some girl starts staring at Armaan from the dance floor

and I give him an annoyed look.

He smirks seeing me jealous, winks at me,

And then leaves to dance with the girl.

Now, let it be, let it be, let it be known...

Oh no, don't go...

Touching and teasing me, telling me no...

But this time I need to feel you...

My mouth hangs wide open as I watch him leave.

I quickly close it and look away

as if I don't have a care in the world.

Armaan starts dancing with the girl way too closely and

continues to stare at me with a smirk on his face.

(Ride it) were all alone...

(Ride it) just loose control...

(Ride it, ride it) touch my soul...

(Ride it, ride it) let me feel you...

Right then Muskaan, Rahul, Arjun, and Arohi walk over to me.

I give them hugs, while they start asking about Armaan.

I roll my eyes saying, "Oh he's around here somewhere…"

(Ride it) turn the lights down low...

(Ride it) from head to toe...

(Ride it, ride it) touch my soul...

(Ride it, ride it) let me feel you...

Rahul turns around spotting Armaan and says, "Uhh Riddhima…"

I sigh, "Yeah I know Rahul."

He says, "Why aren't you doing anything?"

I ask, "You think I should?"

Muskaan and Rahul both nod impatiently.

We were at the club on Saturday

You're acting like a diva saying you don't wanna play

It's gotta be a feisty style

Raise that brow

I love it when you look at me that way

I look back at Armaan to see him giving me a challenging look.

He always has to complicate things.

He gets even closer to the girl, but it is only to get a rise out of me.

I raise my eyebrow and he grins.

Now when you order mojito at the bar

Reapply your lip because it came off from the glass

The DJ played your favorite song… turn me on

Now you're back at me asking me to dance

I take the shot from Rahul's hand and drink it down.

I hand him back the empty glass and

make my way onto the dance floor.

I practically snatch Armaan away from that girl,

who now stands there totally clueless.

Mmm

Pulling me, pulling me, pulling me close

Then you close your eyes (baby close your eyes)

Kissing and telling me we got to go

Won't you take me home I wanna…ride it

I pull him into a deep and passionate kiss expressing

my pent up aggression and desire.

I pull away leaving Armaan breathless and disoriented.

(Ride it) we're all alone...

(Ride it) just loose control...

(Ride it, ride it) come touch my soul...

(Ride it, ride it) let me feel you...

After Armaan regains composure he smirks and

I roll my eyes saying, "Don't be so cocky…"

He laughs and kisses me gently on the lips to make up for it.

He rubs his thumb over my bottom lip as

he whispers softly, "I'm sorry." I can't help, but smile.

(Ride it) turn the lights down low...

(Ride it) from head to toe...

(Ride it, ride it) come touch my soul...

(Ride it, ride it) let me feel you...

I wrap my arms around Armaan's neck,

bringing our bodies as close as possible.

Armaan's hands trace patterns on my hip as

he stares deeply into my eyes while

we sway to the rhythm of the music.



We eventually pry ourselves away from the dance floor and find Arjun, Arohi, Muskaan, and Rahul back from dancing as well. We walk over to them and Arohi pulls Armaans ear exclaiming, "Armaan what were you doing with that girl?" Armaan wails, "Oww bhabhi! Come on she has a name, I mean you know Riddhima…" Arohi warns, "Armaan!" Armaan looks at me for help and I just fold my arms across my chest and tap my feet expectantly. He sighs, "Oww okay, okay I'm sorry. I was just messing with Riddhima to get even. It's only fair…bhai tell bhabhi to let go!" Arjun and I laugh as Arohi finally let go of his ear. Armaan sends a glare my way for laughing at him. Everyone starts chuckling and Armaan comes behind me to whisper secretively, "I'll get you back for that!" I smirk, "Then I hope you get used to sleeping on that lumpy couch for a long long time." Armaan gulps and says, "Well played Riddhima and point taken!" We both start grinning and Armaan slings his arm around my neck.



Arjun pulls Arohi back on the dance floor, leaving only the four of us left. Muskaan says, "Riddhima can I talk to you for a second?" I nod and we go to the side so she can fish out the details of what caused the night and day in Armaan and my relationship. I explain everything and she is shocked to learn that Armaan is innocent. She gives me a hug saying, "Riddhima I'm really happy for you! I didn't want to say it before because you hated his guts and all, but you two make a good pair! Armaan really is a good guy and I know he will keep you happy! Despite everything, you're really lucky to have Armaan in your life Riddhima!" I look back at Armaan to see him laughing with Rahul and then catches me look his way. I notice that he is staring at me so longingly as if these few moments of separation are too difficult for him to bear. I stare back at Armaan and reply to Muskaan, "Yeah, I am lucky."

***********
Chapter 47



I wake up the next morning because of that persistent alarm clock of mine. I roll on the bed and whack the snooze button. Armaan groans as he feels the absence of my warm body next to him. He quickly traps me underneath him and starts falling back to sleep. I start squirming and pushing Armaan saying, "Armaan get up! We have to go to work today! Armaan let me go!" He stirs in his sleep again and moans, "Riddhima just go back to sleep… We don't have work today…" I pout helplessly and then with all my strength, I manage to loosen his grip long enough for me to escape. I run into the shower while hearing Armaan tossing and turning along with mumbling, "Riddhima come back…"



I come out of the shower wearing a towel and feel refreshed. I finally feel ready enough to start this day. Then my eyes fall upon Armaan's limp body tangled in between the bed sheets. I shake my head and make my way towards him. I sit next to him and nudge him gently while sweetly saying, "Armaan honey we have work today, now stop being lazy and please get ready." Water droplets fall from my wet hair onto his face. His eyes slowly open and he stares at me in awe. I glance at my appearance and suddenly realize I am in nothing, but a towel. I try to make a run for it in efforts to be on time on our first day back to work, but alas, Armaan is always one step ahead. He pulls me onto the bed and looms over me with an amused look. He says, "Oh Riddhima you should know better then to sit next to me in a towel…" I mumble, "Yeah I thought I had more sense than that too…" He starts playing with my hair and I whine, "Armaan please, go get ready now that you're wide awake already. I don't want to be late to work today." His finger runs down my cheek as he whispers, "What do I get out of it?" I raise my eyebrow, "Have I ever given you the chance to complain?" He grins at me, "I'll hold you to that! You owe me Mrs. Mallik!" He then lets go of me and walks into the bathroom with a towel.



I quickly get dressed wearing a white dress with red floral designs along with my black boots. Armaan comes out the shower and I quickly shove clothes in his hand. He takes them with a bored and solemn expression that makes me laugh. Armaan comes out drying his hair wearing a white blazer with a white button up shirt that exposes his chest and a pair of ripped jeans. I start looking him up and down and then whistle. He slightly blushes and we both walk downstairs for breakfast.



We both run out of the house and quickly drive to work. As soon as we arrive, we jog up the steps and then stop to regulate our breathing. As soon as we walk into the office everyone stands up and congratulates us on the marriage and welcomes us back. We finally make it to our cabin and I walk in first saying, "Armaan can you call in the secretary?" I get no response, but hear the door close and lock. I turn around apprehensively to find Armaan slowly approaching me. My heartbeats quicken as I walk backwards. I warn, "Armaan stop, we are at work! What will everyone think?" Before Armaan can get any closer I hear the phone ringing and quickly press the speaker button. I keep my eyes on Armaan's moves as I talk to the secretary. He grins as I try my best to avoid contact with him.



The secretary soon comes in the room and explains the schedule for the day. Armaan finally starts paying attention rather than planning his next move. We start preparing for our 2 o'clock meeting together… I know I'm shocked too! I can't believe Armaan finally got serious. When it is time for the meeting, we quickly take our presentation into the meeting and start. The company really likes our designs and wants to market them as soon as possible. Armaan and I are thrilled to hear that. Armaan is so happy he picks me up and twirls me around. Armaan finally realizes where we are and quickly apologizes for his outburst. Everyone laughs knowing that we are both newly weds and just have come back from our honeymoon. We both start blushing as we notice everyone's stare. Soon I start getting involved with some other work around the office while Armaan handles the deskwork.



When everyone has left the building, I pass by our cabin and notice the lights are switched off and the door is slightly open. I shrug my shoulders and think nothing of it. I am just about to go look for Armaan when I get pulled into the cabin by a pair of muscular arms. My body is roughly slammed against the door, causing it to close. The darkness fills the room and I hear the lock click beside me. A familiar fragrance excites my senses as it's scent overwhelms me. I whisper into the darkness, "Armaan…" His breath blows against my cheek as he dark and husky voice whispers, "How did you know it was me?" I locate his hand and place it against my pounding heart reply, "My heart only races because of you."



I feel his hand snake up my arm and to the back of my neck. Then his lips fall into place with mine in a sensuous kiss. His other hand runs low to play with the hem of my dress. He teasingly brushes his fingers against my thigh every so often. I throw my head back and sigh as I melt against the heat of Armaan's warm body so close to mine. My hands travel up his chest throwing his blazer off his shoulders and onto the floor. My lips run over his jaw line, leaving lingering kisses against his rough stubble. My kisses continue to rain down leading from his throat to his chest and I smile hearing his groans in response.



His hand fists in my hair to bring me back up and then he tilts my head to give him more access to my neck. He starts devouring my neck with such aggression that I feel my knees weaken. My hands frantically search for support in order to remain standing, but I accidentally turn on the lights. We both take in our appearance and laugh to see our disheveled states. Armaan scratches his chin saying, "I think we may have gotten a little carried away…" I simply nod and look away as I feel myself incapable of meeting his gaze.



I look around and realize there is a picnic set up on our cabin floor. I ask noticing all the food, "Armaan what is all this?" He hugs me from behind a rests his chin on my shoulder replying, "We haven't eaten yet, so I thought why not have a little romantic candle light dinner?" I kiss his cheek saying, "It's perfect Armaan, but doesn't it feel wrong to be romancing at work?" He sits on the floor and grins, "Sweetie everyone went home and that leaves only you and me. Now considering we own this place, I say we have the right to do whatever we want!" Armaan then pulls me into my lap and refuses to let go. I finally give up and we take turns feeding each other the dinner Armaan has laid out for us.



After the dinner, I notice the hazy look of passion arising in Armaan's eyes. I exclaim, "We aren't going to do that here, end of story Armaan!" He grins, "Riddhima sweetheart, I think you're forgetting you owe me…" I back up immediately warning, "Armaan no, not here! There are uhh… CAMERAS! YES! There are cameras in this room." Armaan continues to walk with an arrogant smile across his face as he says, "Sweetie pie, it's not good to lie… I know very well that there are no cameras in this cabin." Armaan continues to approach at a slow and steady pace, while discarding his shirt carelessly to one side. He grins, "Now where was I? Oh yes, seducing my beautiful wife to fulfill this fantasy of mine… So what will it be Riddhima?" My eyes linger over his toned abs and muscular form. His tanned body and all its glory has me aching at the mere sight of him. Before I knew what I was doing, I find myself clearing off our desks to fulfill Armaan's fantasy, right then and there.



One could say Armaan is a bad boy, but he is my bad boy. Who knew taking risks in life could be so much fun, especially when in the arms of the one you love? You know I'm really wondering what the fate of this fashion house will be if we keep acting like crazy teenagers, but then again you only live once. All I know is, is that everything happens for a reason and it's always for the better.



***********
Chapter 48



After several weeks, I wake up this beautiful morning by smelling the roses that are lying on the pillow beside me. A smile crosses my face and I slowly reach over to pick up the red roses. I stare at them lovingly and notice a tiny note attached. Before I am able to read the note aloud, I hear Armaan's deep voice echo in my ear, "Happy one month anniversary sweetheart." I turn around and cock my eyebrow as I reply, "Armaan… we celebrated our one month anniversary of our marriage about three weeks ago… remember?" Armaan pulls me into his arms and nuzzles into my neck replying, "Yes I know, but this is the one month anniversary of when we finally became one." A blush makes its way across my cheeks as I say, "Oh, that anniversary." He brushes the hair away from my face, places it behind my ear, and distractedly replies, "Yes, that anniversary." Armaan holds onto my chin and stares at my lips adoringly. I shyly tell him, "These flowers are lovely. I'm going to put them in some water."



He holds me hand and doesn't seem ready to leave it anytime soon. He pulls me towards him, making my body brush against his. He slowly says, "Riddhima stop running from me." I hesitantly look into his eyes and reply, "Armaan I'm sorry… It's just that I feel a little guilty. I mean it shouldn't have taken me so long to realize that I love you. I wasted so much time because I was too stubborn to give you a chance and I'm sorry." I taste the bitterness of my tears as they touch my lips.



I look up at Armaan with tears clouding my eyes and he shakes his head as he wipes my tears away. He says, "Riddhima you have no reason to feel guilty. I don't regret any of the time we spent apart because in the end… it was all worth it and do you know why?" I sniff, "Why?" He smiles as he holds onto my face, "Because one month ago when you finally listened to your heart, you made me the happiest man alive! I gained more than I had ever lost Riddhima. And even if you hadn't confessed then, I would have waited for you until the end of time…" I smile, "I know and I love you for that!" He presses his lips to mine replying, "Good… Now today I am taking you out to dinner to celebrate." I play with his shirt collar and ask, "Can we just stay in and watch a movie? Mom and Dad are going to a dinner party with Arjun bhaiya and Arohi bhabhi. I kind of already promised Arohi bhabhi we would look after Aryan for them…" He smiles, "Whatever you want Riddhima." He flicks my nose cutely and walks out the room leaving me smiling.



Armaan and I go downstairs to say bye to Arohi and Arjun and to take their little devil off their hands for the night. Armaan and I wave to them as they all leave and then Aryan tugs on Armaan's pants asking cutely, "Ice cream?" Armaan looks up at me for permission and I nod. Armaan grins and turns to Aryan, "Sure champ, come on let's go before Riddhima Chachi changes her mind!" Armaan picks him up and we all walk towards the kitchen. Armaan sits him down on the counter, and I get out the ice cream from the freezer. I hand Aryan his bowl of ice cream, and he exclaims, "Thanks Chachi!" I ruffle his hair and give him a kiss. Armaan smiles as I hand over his bowl of ice cream and he leans his cheek forward expecting a kiss as well. I blush as I look at Aryan sitting there watching his naughty uncle. Aryan asks, "Chachi, Armaan Chacha wants a kiss too!" I grin and give Armaan a quick kiss, making sure he doesn't try to take advantage of the moment. Armaan gets Aryan down and we all walk into the livingroom to watch a movie.



Aryan plops down on the couch with his bowl of ice cream in his lap. I look through the movies and ask, "What do you want to see boys?" Aryan claps his hands and excitedly screams, "Rat Movie!" Armaan laughs, "What movie?" I shake my head, "Armaan you're so clueless sometimes. He means Ratatouille." Armaan grins, "Oh like you know so much about children!" I laugh while grabbing Aryan and placing him on my lap, "I know more than you do Mallik!" Armaan rolls his eyes and starts the movie.



Aryan watches the movie enthusiastically while Armaan traces patterns onto my lower back. I turn towards Armaan to glare at him, but I find him watching the movie with a huge grin plastured across his face. I whisper quietly, "Armaan stop that!" He looks at me innocently asking, "Stop what Riddhima? The movie?" I harshly whisper back, "You know very well I am not talking about the movie Armaan!" He laughs and whispers, "Don't even pretend for a second that you don't like it! But since you asked so nicely I'll stop… oh wait you didn't ask nicely!" I warn, "Armaan!" He throws his hands up in the air and says, "Okay, okay I'll keep my hands off you!" I turn my attention back to the movie and eat my ice cream happily. In the middle of the movie, Armaan's head blocks my view and he slowly leans in to kiss and lick my nose free from ice cream. He moves back saying, "I never said I'll keep my lips off you…" I can't seem to respond since I feel butterlifes fluttering in my stomach.



Then I notice Aryan has fallen asleep in my arms. I nudge Armaan and he sees Aryan asleep in my lap. Armaan turns off the movie and quietly says, "Looks like he finally got tired from running around all day." Armaan smiles and gently carries him upstairs to put him to bed. I silently follow Armaan upstairs a few minutes later. When I get to Aryan's bedroom, I see Armaan tucking Aryan in his little bed. Armaan whispers as he kisses Aryan's forehead, "Good night champ! Sweet dreams…" Armaan turns around to see me leaning againt the doorway. He smiles and we quietly shut the door behind us.



Armaan asks, "Why are you smiling?" I place an arm around his back as we walk in the hallway and reply, "You're going to be a wonderful father Armaan!" He grins, "Hmm well then I think we should get started on that now!" He quickly scoops me up in his arms and carries me to our bedroom. He kicks the door closed and gently places me on the bed. The window bursts open sending a cool breeze through the room. I rub my arms to keep warm and Armaan walks over to close the window. I get up and light all the candles, getting closer and closer to Armaan. He picks up the last candle in the room from behind him and holds it in front of me. I quickly light the candle and place it behind him. I grab his hand and lead him to the bed. We both sit down and stare at each other. I slowly hold his hands in mine and look into his eyes. He looks curiously into mine as I say, "Armaan there's something that I have to tell you…" He smiles, "Riddhima, you can tell me anything. What is it?" I intake a breath of air and say, "Armaan I'm pregnant."



A few seconds go by and Armaan remains as still as a statue almost as if he is not able to comprehend what I just said. I stare into his eyes as I try to understand what he is feeling at the moment. I soon find tears welling up in his eyes and a faint smile on his face. He pulls me into his arms, kisses my hair, and whispers, "Thank you! I love you so much Riddhima!" I hug him as I feel tears blurring my own vision. He pulls me away to give me an earth-shattering kiss, leaving me both breathless and mystified. He continues to thank me by raining kisses all over my face and paying special attention not to miss a single spot. He pulls away while I murmur, "You're very welcome."



He laughs and hugs me saying, "I can't believe we are going to be parents! You're going to be a great mother Riddhima! ...Do you really think I will be a wonderful father?" I smile and press my lips against his and reply, "You're going to be an amazing father Armaan! You know how I know? Because you already are an amazing uncle to Aryan!" He smiles and pulls me onto his chest as he falls backward onto the bed. My hair cascades onto Armaan's face and he reaches out to pull me into a short sweet kiss. He gently rolls me underneath and slowly pulls up my shirt to expose my bare stomach. He places a lingering kiss on my belly and excitedly say, "I love you so much little one and don't bother your mommy too much in there! Now I think it's time for you to sleep so goodnight and sweet dreams love." He happily rests his head against my stomach as I run my hand through his hair soothingly. I slowly drift off to sleep with Armaan holding onto my stomach protectively. Oh yes, he would definitely be a great father!



***********
Chapter 49



I slowly run my hands through Armaan's hair finding it less silky than usual. My eyes are still too tired to open and intake the bright light. I don't feel Armaan's arms protectively around my waist either. His head seems lighter than normal and it is nestled against my chest. His hair is oddly making me ticklish. I run my hands past his head and in search of his broad shoulders, but his hair seems endless. That's definitely not right… I slowly open my eyes to see a ball of white fur laying on top of me. I immediately shriek and then slowly realize that it is only a teddy bear. I breathe heavily as I take hold of my heart.



Just then, Armaan enters the room humming a tune and carrying a breakfast tray with a rose in his hand. Armaan asks sweetly, "Did you like the teddy bear?" I look at him dumbfounded and reply, "Armaan you nearly gave me a heartattack! I thought that teddy bear was you're head! Why would you put that on top of me?" He laughs replying, "I didn't put it on top of you. I put it next to you." He lays the tray next to me and walks across the room to retrieve the teddy bear that I had accidently tossed. I take this time to examine the room and see baby posters all over our bedroom walls. My hand instinctively reaches out to touch my stomach and I smile at thought of my child growing inside of me.



Armaan brings back the teddy bear and places his head on my lap. He turns his head towards my stomach and says, "Good morning baby." He places a gentle kiss on my stomach and I gasp at the gesture. His face slowly moves up to level with mine and then he kisses my lips just as gently saying, "Morning love." I brush his hair away from his face, which causes him to automatically close his eyes merely at my touch. I run my hand over his face, feeling his rough stubble underneath my soft fingertips before whispering, "Morning Armaan."



Soon Armaan pulls me into his lap and we both feed each other breakfast. After eating, I start struggling to get out of his lap so I can get ready for work. He reasons, "Riddhima sweetie, you're pregnant and I don't want you to get stressed at work. So just relax at home." I fold my arms across my chest defiantly, "Armaan, I'm pregnant, not diseased! I'm completely fine and I want to go to work! Besides I will be bored all day at home…" Armaan rubs his thumb over my bottom lip and cheek saying, "Okay, well how about when I get home we go for a nice long drive?" I pout, "Fine, I'll stay home." He kisses my forehead and replies, "Good girl, now go back to bed." I obediently lay back down and he pulls over the covers. He stares at my face and bends his head low to capture my lips in a delicate kiss sending me in a daze. He murmurs, "Bye" and quietly leaves the room, leaving me to daydream about his return.



I finally wake up a couple hours later and go to the bathroom to take a quick and relaxing shower. Soon I emerge from the bathroom wearing a yellow churidaar suit. I brush my hair and quickly make my way downstairs. As I walk around downstairs, I suddenly hear Arohi's voice from the kitchen. I slowly make my way into the kitchen and find her trying to feed Aryan. Looks like the little devil is putting up a big fight. I ask, "Bhabhi do you need any help?" She looks over and smiles, "Of course Riddhima, plus you need some practice." I smile shyly, "Bhabhi… so I take it Armaan told you?" She nods and runs her hand over my head saying, "I'm really happy for you Riddhima. You know, I always felt that a child makes your life worth living. I still remember the first time I laid my eyes on Aryan. He was so tiny and so fragile. Just looking at his angelic face brought tears to my eyes. I couldn't believe that Arjun and I were responsible for bringing him into this world. Carrying him for nine months was hard, but as soon as I laid my eyes on him, I knew that he was worth all that and much more. You know, the birth of your child will make your relationship with Armaan even stronger. I'm glad you will be able to experience it Riddhima." I hug Arohi and then we both try different techniques to get Aryan to eat his food.



I walk around the house and see Naina Mom in her room. I knock on the door and she welcomes me in. Naina Mom says happily, "So, you're going to make me a Dadi once again… are you excited to be a mommy?" I nod and ask, "How was Armaan when he was little?" Billy Papa walks in the room saying, "Arjun and Armaan were both little devils. Armaan was more of a troublemaker. He would cause chaos wherever he went." Naina Mom laughs, "Yeah and you didn't make it any easier by spoiling him rotten." Billy Papa rolls his eyes, "Naina, I'm not always to blame. You thought his little tricks were adorable too." Naina Mom shrugs her shoulders, "What can I say, he was a cute kid." Billy Papa slyly remarks, "Yeah I wonder what happened…" We all start roaring with laughter.



Then Naina Mom shows me all of Armaan's old pictures. He looked so adorable when he was little. I wish I could pinch those cute cheeks of his. He looked so sweet in the bathtub pictures where he is playing with his little rubber ducky. In every other picture, he seems to be running around like a very hyperactive child, which I'm almost certain he was. I place my hand on my stomach, wondering if the baby would be a mini Armaan or a mini me. I actually would like to have a mini Armaan around the house now that I think about it. Of course then he would keep me on my toes all the day, but I wouldn't mind.



Armaan finally comes home and I lay out his dinner. I sit next to him and feed him since he refuses to eat by himself. Oh man, Armaan really hasn't grown up one bit. I guess I'm going to have to take care of two babies. Soon after, Armaan and I get into his car to go for a long drive. Despite keeping myself busy all day, I was really looking forward to going on a drive with him. The truth was that I really missed him today.



Armaan starts driving the car, while I gently lay my head on his broad shoulder. There is a comfortable silence, yet I really want to talk to him. I ask, "Armaan how was your day at work?" He grins, "It was alright. Just the usual. But I'm sure what you really want to know is if I missed you, am I right?" I lift my head off his shoulder and look out the window. He laughs softly and then whispers in my ear, "I missed you a lot Riddhima." I smile at him and reply happily, "I missed you too." He looks back at the road replying, "Good" and then parks the car in front of a big house. I look at Armaan confused and ask, "Armaan where…" He silences me by placing his finger to my lips replying, "All in good time, now come on let's go inside." I get out the car and close the door. I catch up with Armaan as he pushes open the door. I look at him unsure and walk through the door. He follows me in and closes the door behind him.



I look around at the beautifully decorated house. Whose ever house this is, well they sure have good taste. In comparison to the Mallik Mansion, this house is not that huge, but it is absolutely brilliant nonetheless. Everything has a modern touch to it. I walk around the huge livingroom full circle and come back to Armaan asking, "Armaan whose house are we in?" He outstretches his arms replying, "It's my house, well now it's ours... Do you like it?" A wide smile appears on my face and I throw my arms around Armaan's neck. I pull away excitedly, "So this is the house I made you leave because I didn't want to be left alone with you after marriage?" He laughs replying, "Yeah that would be the one." I hold onto Armaan's arm and pull saying, "I want a tour!" He places his hand on my hip and leads the way.



We walk around the livingroom and then into the kitchen. I look around noticing the modernized yet comfortable look. I could almost imagine myself cooking dinner and Armaan sneeking up on me from behind. A smile creeps onto my face as we continue to look around. We peek into the bathroom and I notice the Jacuzzi right away. Armaan whispers in my ear, "Want to try it out?" I grin, "Maybe later Romeo. I want to see the rest of the house." He sighs and we walk out the door and stop in front of a closed door. Armaan says, "Close your eyes." I look at him curiously and then close my eyes. I hear him open the door and then his hands come over my eyes. We robotically walk into the room and Armaan removes his hands. He finally whispers, "You can open them now…"



I slowly open my eyes and I find myself speechless as I look around the room. There is a little white crib in the middle of the room and cute little teddy bears on the light blue wallpaper. Most of the floor is full of all sorts of toys and stuffed animals. I slowly feel Armaan's arm come around my waist and his head drops to my shoulder. He asks, "Do you like it?" I slowly turn around in his arms and he moves his hand to wipe the tears that I had not realized ran down my cheek. I grab hold of his unshaven face and pull him into a passionate kiss. My hands slide down his back and his hands rest on my hips. We slowly pull away and I whisper against his lips, "I love you Armaan." He smiles, "I was hoping you'd say that. I was thinking that once the baby is born we could move into this house unless you're still afraid to be alone with me…" I smack his arm replying, "Me, and scared of you?! You wish!" He laughs, "Glad to hear it! Now let me show you my favorite room of all." I laugh and follow him out the room.



We stop in front of another room and Armaan throws open the door saying, "This is going to be our bedroom." I walk into the room and see candles lit around the room and flower petals spread across the floor. I gasp as I feel Armaan's lips brushing against my neck. He nips my ear softly and asks, "How do you like your new house?" I reply a little dazed, "It's beautiful." He says in a deep yet passionate voice, "Not more beautiful than you." He turns me around in his arms and looks deeply into my eyes. His grey eyes openly express his naughty intentions and I grin at mischief they convey. He carefully picks me up in his strong arms and gently places me in the middle of the bed. I stare into his eyes glazing over with passion and love as he looms over my body. He says in a husky whisper, "I think we need to christen the room, don't you?" I reply by pulling his body on top of mine, wanting to feel the warmth of his body against mine and removing every barrier that remains between us. I look up at his face to see that same desire erupting within him as well. I hope the flame of our unruly passion never fades away.



***********
Epilogue



5 years later…



A thunderous applause echos throughout the room as a happy couple celebrates their 5th wedding anniversary. A tall handsome man wearing a black suit and black shirt stands proudly looking just as young as the day he had gotten married five years ago. The only difference in his appearance now is his gotee, which only enhances his masculine jaw line. He stands next to a ravishing woman, who is wearing a black sari with heavy silver embroidery, and she also looks just as beautiful as she had five years ago. The only difference in her appearance happens to be her radiant smile rather than her depressed frown on the day of her wedding.



The man leans in to feed his beautiful wife a piece of their anniversary cake. Her cheeks begin to redden as she feels his hand brush against her cheek. He accidently gets some white frosting on the flawless skin of her upper lip. The guests start tapping their wine glasses with their utensils in order to get her husband to kiss this imperfection away. Their friends and family gather around them as they continuously chant, "ARMAAN RIDDHIMA! ARMAAN RIDDHIMA!" Armaan shrugs his shoulders and looks devilishly at his lovely wife, Riddhima. She frantically waves her hands in front of her dear husband in hopes that he will comprehend. Armaan pulls her into his arms and grins, "Sorry sweetheart, but we have to give the people what they want…" Before she can protest further, he brushes his lips lightly against hers in a tender kiss, leaving her to feel a bit disoriented. She starts responding to the gentle kiss as soon as she gathers control of her body, but Armaan pulls away before he can lose the little self-control he has.



Just when Armaan and Riddhima break away from their innocent kiss, their best friends, Rahul and Muskaan, come over to congratulate them on their wedding anniversary. Riddhima grins widely and shoves a big piece of cake into Muskaan's mouth, which causes her to shriek. Muskaan smiles as she sees the look of joy on Riddhima's face as she looks onto her husband with so much love and affection. Riddhima truly does deserve happiness after suffering through years worth of agony for losing her first love. Muskaan feels happy for her friend, who was able to forgive and forget her past in order to move forward in her life. Today, she had everything she could hope for and more. It's true what they say that time heals all.



Rahul walks over to congratulate Armaan with his son, Ved, who is around four years old and resembles his father. Rahul hugs him rather tightly. It is remarkable Armaan has lasted this long as loyal married man. Of course, the changes in Armaan were visible when he first started falling for Riddhima Gupta, but one could only wonder back then if he too would fall prey to the famous saying "Old habits die hard." It is definitely quite an achievement for Armaan given his past history with women and surprisingly he has come a long way from his youthful Casanova days. Rahul feels proud that his best friend, who would run away from commitment, is now a happily married man.



Arjun and Arohi come forward to congratulate Armaan and Riddhima with their son, Aryan. Two little children stand next to Aryan looking rather grumpy. These two children gesture for Armaan and Riddhima to pick them up in their arms. Armaan smiles and picks up the little girl, who is wearing a cute little pink dress and seems around the age of three. Her features resemble that of her mother, but her grey eyes are identical to her father, Armaan. He kisses his daughter's nose and smiles brightly, "Hi princess… wait Pari are you crying?" Her eyes fill with tears as she points to her naughty older brother. He looks towards his wife for answers and frowns seeing his son holding his little girl's teddy bear. Armaan asks, "Riddhima, look Prateek took Pari's teddy bear." Riddhima turns her attention to the little devil in her hands. This little four year old boy turns away to hide behind the pallu of his mother's sari. Armaan scolds, "Prateek, give your little sister her teddy bear back." Prateek sweetly obeys and hands his little sister her teddy bear saying, "Sorry Pari." She excitedly takes her teddy bear in her arms and then leans out of Armaan's arms to kiss her older brother's cheek. Prateek smiles cutely and then pretends to be disgusted by his sister's behavior by shouting, "Eww!" Armaan and Riddhima start laughing at their two children.



Everyone soon starts requesting for Armaan and Riddhima to dance. Armaan looks towards Riddhima curiously and she nods in acceptance. Riddhima hands Prateek over to her parents, while Armaan hands Pari to his parents and they both make their way onto the middle of the dance floor. The lights dim as music plays Tum Se Hi from Jab We Met in the background.



Armaan and Riddhima look into each other's eyes.

Aa aa..aa aa…aa aa..aa aa.. aa..

Riddhima places her arms around Armaan's neck

and his rest on the small of her back.

They both start swaying to the rhythm of the music.

Na hai yeh pana

Na khona he hai

Tera na hona, jaane

Kyun hona he hai

Armaan twirls Riddhima three times and then pulls her back

making her crash against his chizled chest.

She blushes as she notices the look of

passion wash over Armaan's face.

Tum Se Hi din hota hai

Surmayi shaam aati hai

Tum Se Hi Tum Se Hi

Har ghadi saans aati hai

Zindagi kehlati hai

Tum Se Hi Tum Se Hi

Riddhima can't seem to handle Armaan's captivating gaze

anylonger so she rests her head against his chest.

She sighs in bliss as she smells his masculine scent

mixed with perfume and aftershave.

Na hai yeh pana

Na khona hi hai

Tera na hona, jaane

Kyun hona hi hai

Armaan protectively wraps his arms tightly around her

waist and places his head gently over hers.

Aa aa..aa aa…aa aa..aa aa.. aa..

They both close their eyes and think about how terrible

their lives would be if they had never became one and let

their past get in the way of their love for each other.

Aankho mein aankhe teri

Bahoo mein Bahe teri

Mera na mujh mein kuch raha

Hua kya

Riddhima lifts her head to look at Armaan. He stares

at her so lovingly that it makes her shiver with delight.

Bathon mein bathein teri

Rathe saogathe meri

Kuyn tera sab yeh ho gaya

Hua kya

Riddhima mouths, "I love you" to Armaan,

which causes him to smile and return the gesture

by brushing his lips on hers for a moment.

Mein kahin bhi jaata hun

Tum Se Hi mil jatha hun

Tum Se Hi Tum Se Hi

Armaan pulls his body slightly away from Riddhima,

and this causes her to pull his body even closer.

Armaan grins seeing Riddhima's restlessness.

Shor mein khamoshi hai

Thodi si behoshi hai

Tum Se Hi Tum Se Hi

The rest of the couples make their way onto the

dance floor, which all goes unnoticed by

Armaan and Riddhima. They are too busy staring into

the depths of each other's eyes.

Aa aa aa aa aa aa…

Armaan twirls Riddhima continuously and then

finally dips her low.

Aadha sa vaada kabhi

Aadhe se zyada kabhi

Jee chahe karlu is tarah

Wafa ka

Riddhima looks to the side of her and notices her

proximity to the ground. Armaan grins and

Riddhima prays he won't let her fall as a silly prank.

Chode na chute kabhi

Tode na toote kabhi

Jo daaga tum se jud gaya

Wafa ka

Armaan pulls her up and presses her body

against his. Riddhima breathes a sigh of relief,

which causes Armaan to smile like a fool.

Mein tera sarmaya hun

Jo bhi mein ban paya hun

Tum Se Hi Tum Se Hi

Raaste mil jate hai

Manzile mil jati hai

Tum Se Hi Tum Se Hi

Armaan's hand slowly runs down Riddhima's back causing

her body to shiver violently against his.

Armaan feels her body tremble and he looks away smiling.

Na hai yeh pana

Na khona he hai

Tera na hona, jaane

Kuyn hona he hai

Armaan stares passionately into Riddhima's eyes causing

her to not only melt, but weaken.

Aa aa aa aa aa aa …

He leans down and kisses her lips gently.



The moment is soon interrupted by two children screaming, "EWWW!" Armaan and Riddhima break away embarrassed and look at their children covering their eyes in front of them. Armaan and Riddhima shake their heads and pick up their naughty children. Soon the party comes to an end and all the guests leave. Pari and Prateek have already fallen asleep on the couch so Armaan and Riddhima carefully take them upstairs. They lay their little brats down on their beds, kiss their foreheads, wish them sweet dreams, and then tip toe out the room.



Riddhima turns to go back downstairs to clean up the mess, but instead Armaan scoops her up in his arms and carries her to bed. He throws her mischieviously on the bed and then goes back to lock the door. Armaan pounces on the bed at the same time Riddhima rolls away. He defeatedly look up from the mattress to see Riddhima laughing on the other side of the bed. He sighs and rests his head against his palm as he stares at Riddhima. She soon stops laughing as she becomes uncomfortable with his passionate stare as if he is mentally undressing her. She says, "Armaan stop looking at me like that." He says in a husky voice, "Sorry Riddhima, but I'm just appreciating one of God's finer works." She laughs while shaking her head as she gets up from the bed.



She walks toward the dresser and starts removing her earrings. From the mirror, she notices Armaan approaching from behind. Her heartbeats quicken as she feels his hot breath lingering on her neck. He plants kisses alongside her collar bone while his hands remove the necklace he gave her today for their anniversary. He whispers in her ear, "Riddhima, I'm really happy you decided to get your sweet revenge!" She looks at him curiously and he explains, "If it weren't for your master plan we would have never dated because you hated me back then so without an ulterior motive we wouldn't have went out. That also means I wouldn't have forced you to marry me and we wouldn't have our two beautiful children. Without your sweet revenge, we wouldn't be where we are now, madly in love with each other." She laughs and leans back against his chest replying, "You're so optimistic Armaan and I love that about you!" Armaan smirks, "That's good to know… now I want my present. You've made me wait long enough." Armaan picks up a giggling Riddhima in his arms and carries her over towards the bed to love her senseless.



Taking revenge on Armaan wasn't exactly the greatest of all plans, but it is lucky for Riddhima that fate was always on her side. Through her sweet revenge, she gained the one thing she thought she lost years ago, her first and only love, Armaan Mallik.



***********